ductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la arg._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o pretend_a infallibility_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o have_v be_v describe_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a especial_o see_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v propositio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la or_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n nay_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n found_v upon_o divine_a authority_n where_o no_o divine_a authority_n be_v interpose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n shall_v be_v prove_v solutione_n objectionum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o no_o such_o testimony_n do_v he_o allege_v in_o all_o his_o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o controversy_n but_o only_o some_o misapply_v shred_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n none_o of_o which_o do_v he_o hold_v as_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a and_o militant_a church_n will_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o either_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n though_o this_o argument_n need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n till_o i_o come_v to_o canvas_v his_o objection_n yet_o for_o his_o conviction_n i_o will_v use_v this_o induction_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v prove_v then_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o father_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o if_o my_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a let_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o supply_v it_o for_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n i_o short_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n 1._o not_o by_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o he_o i_o can_v neither_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n do_v he_o not_o then_o discover_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la nor_o 2._o by_o reason_n this_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v only_o from_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o shall_v appear_v cap._n 3._o natural_a reason_n can_v neither_o be_v expect_v nor_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o nor_o 3_o by_o father_n ought_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v first_o prove_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v believe_v for_o their_o testimony_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v see_v father_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a as_o shall_v appear_v argument_n 8._o be_v there_o not_o many_o spurious_a writing_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n often_o ambiguous_a dark_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o various_a construction_n be_v there_o not_o in_o they_o not_o only_a seem_n but_o real_a contradiction_n be_v it_o not_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o writing_n of_o father_n be_v vitiate_a and_o adulterate_v if_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o know_v true_a uncorrupted_a scripture_n and_o the_o genuine_a sense_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a writing_n of_o father_n and_o their_o genuine_a sense_n consequent_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o judge_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n never_o be_v believe_v until_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n than_o none_o of_o the_o multitude_n shall_v ever_o believe_v it_o be_v they_o able_a in_o such_o a_o thorny_a question_n to_o find_v out_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n sure_o either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o father_n or_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o in_o all_o his_o farrago_fw-la of_o testimony_n from_o father_n there_o be_v not_o one_o assert_v this_o thing_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o objection_n nor_o 4._o by_o tradition_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v addebt_v to_o any_o who_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o the_o thesis_n here_o debate_v by_o universal_a tradition_n be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a debate_n concern_v genuine_a tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o concern_v scripture_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n to_o discriminate_a genuine_a tradition_n from_o spurious_a how_o be_v the_o church_n impose_v upon_o by_o pretend_a tradition_n concern_v the_o millennium_n and_o concern_v the_o quarto-decimam_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n if_o tradition_n itself_o must_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o this_o judge_n than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n or_o if_o this_o position_n can_v receive_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n hence_o the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o traditionary_a way_n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n perhaps_o then_o 5._o he_o run_v to_o miracle_n if_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n among_o romanist_n be_v they_o not_o very_o uncharitable_a who_o will_v send_v no_o thaumaturgick_a missionary_n to_o scotland_n do_v they_o judge_v we_o so_o credulous_a as_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n or_o in_o utopia_n i_o sincere_o profess_v one_o real_a miracle_n shall_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o i_o than_o a_o million_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n of_o miracle_n i_o hope_v to_o speak_v more_o cap._n 8._o now_o only_o i_o have_v two_o query_n 1._o when_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o controversy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n instance_n who_o can_v 2._o how_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o a_o false_a i_o the_o rather_o inquire_v this_o because_o bell._n lib._n do_v not_o eccles_n cap._n 14._o positive_o affirm_v that_o genuine_a miracle_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o sure_a the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o circle_n and_o labyrinth_n be_v fit_a engine_n to_o support_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v we_o then_o 6._o believe_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o himself_o say_v so_o behold_v to_o what_o a_o pinch_n these_o man_n reduce_v christianity_n you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n according_a to_o they_o to_o believe_v scripture_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v say_v the_o jesuited_a party_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o shall_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a you_o must_v forsooth_o take_v this_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v christianity_n ridiculous_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v a_o quaker_n on_o his_o own_o word_n who_o will_v affirm_v his_o dream_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o prodigious_a impiety_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o it_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n from_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o
to_o be_v reduce_v to_o and_o examine_v by_o this_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a d._n sanderson_n de_fw-mi oblige_v conscience_n praelect_v 4._o sect._n 14_o 15._o deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n to_o be_v adequate_o the_o same_o suppose_v that_o natural_a reason_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v heathen_n have_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v conform_v their_o action_n which_o can_v be_v none_o else_o but_o reason_n and_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n with_o other_o protestant_n maintain_v against_o romanist_n to_o be_v scriptural_a yea_o further_o he_o acknowledge_v sect._n 15._o 19_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o life_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o our_o action_n be_v spiritual_a and_o direct_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o for_o romanist_n so_o well_o be_v they_o serve_v by_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v break_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o many_o old_a schoolman_n as_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o part._n 3._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o in_o corp_n scotus_n prologue_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o durand_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v seem_v to_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v reveal_v but_o second_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o be_v a_o theâ—l_n schol._n part._n 3._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 5._o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o complete_a rule_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a there_o be_v other_o three_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cont_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virl_n tract_n 1._o disp_n 5._o sect._n 2._o sect._n 5._o petrus_n à _fw-fr s._n joseph_n in_o idea_n theol._n moral_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o resol_n 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o say_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n comprize_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o fourthly_a there_o appear_v another_o party_n among_o they_o who_o will_v degrade_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o ascribe_v that_o entire_o to_o tradition_n for_o this_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 3._o cite_v among_o other_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v legem_fw-la cbristianam_fw-la differre_fw-la à _fw-la vetere_fw-la quod_fw-la traditionis_fw-la tantum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a law_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a law_n that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o tradition_n jesuit_n coster_n also_o lib._n 2_o enchirid_n cap._n 1_o make_v only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n christus_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la chartactis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la pendere_fw-la nec_fw-la membranis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sva_fw-la committere_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o paper-writing_n neither_o will_v he_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o membrans_fw-la chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr can_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 9_o show_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caranza_n which_o be_v object_v in_o a_o dispute_n to_o gautier_n the_o jesuit_n gautier_n seem_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o get_v it_o censure_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la by_o papal_a authority_n but_o though_o they_o have_v expunge_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o chamier_n ibid._n sect._n 10._o give_n instance_n from_o quivoga_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la yet_o that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o caranza_n so_o derogatory_n to_o scripture_n stand_v for_o what_o i_o know_v without_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o bell._n himself_o though_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o adorn_v they_o with_o that_o high_a elegy_n as_o be_v certa_fw-la &_o stabilis_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v revoke_v this_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la peremptory_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a commonitory_n five_o m._n whit_n rushworth_n and_o sergeant_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n of_o late_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o oral_a tradition_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o last_o opinion_n may_v perhaps_o be_v take_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o coster_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o successive_a age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n but_o according_a to_o m._n whit_n and_o his_o complice_n into_o the_o oral_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n six_o and_o last_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n in_o epitome_n controv_fw-mi tom._n 1._o controv_n 2._o cap._n 15._o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o say_v he_o give_v not_o only_a testimony_n but_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n for_o pag._n 75._o he_o say_v when_o question_n arise_v concern_v scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n yea_o and_o tradition_n themselves_o than_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v sure_o into_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v romanist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o divide_v about_o it_o but_o though_o like_o sampson_n fox_n they_o look_v contrary_a way_n yet_o they_o agree_v general_o against_o we_o unless_o you_o except_o those_o ancient_a schoolman_n to_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o negative_a quaker_n who_o make_v their_o enthusiasm_n and_o light_v within_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v join_v with_o romanist_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o some_o diversity_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o reform_a divine_n in_o expound_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o great_a point_n now_o under_o debate_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o who_o hold_v as_o do_v the_o most_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n do_v according_o affirm_v scriptural_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a measure_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o likewise_o who_o conceive_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n sole_o and_o entire_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o do_v learned_a and_o judicious_a m._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o part._n 2._o of_o his_o saint_n rest_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o by_o they_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o complete_a standard_n measure_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o sure_o m._n chillingworth_n richard_n hooker_n richard_n baxter_n etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o other_o protestant_a author_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o divine_n as_o to_o this_o appear_v reducible_a to_o that_o school-question_n whether_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o we_o may_v
upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v great_a schoolman_n for_o both_o these_o opinion_n without_o censure_n of_o heresy_n on_o either_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o carleton_n theol._n schol._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 4._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o will_v romanist_n therefore_o grant_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o look_v on_o scriptural_a revelation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o our_o believe_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n it_o not_o be_v my_o concern_n at_o the_o time_n to_o debate_v that_o question_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v abstract_n from_o it_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o reform_a divine_n be_v agree_v against_o papist_n and_o quaker_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v upon_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n assertion_n this_o have_v be_v do_v copious_o by_o whittaker_n against_o stapleton_n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n script_n chamler_n tom._n 1._o panstrat_n lib._n 1._o and_o very_o late_o by_o tillotson_n against_o j._n s._n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a resutation_n of_o all_o those_o error_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o romanist_n and_o quaker_n be_v subdivide_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o some_o brief_a hint_n to_o evict_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o contrary_a notion_n of_o adversary_n in_o all_o hand_n will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n only_o this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o though_o papist_n talk_v big_o of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n yet_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v make_v the_o test_n popery_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o fearful_a be_v romanist_n of_o these_o discriminate_a test_n that_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v as_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o mouth_n own_o a_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v pious_o defend_v and_o of_o tradition_n the_o fratres_n valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n examine_v 3._o num._n 64._o affirm_v ut_fw-la traditio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nihil_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la eam_fw-la accipere_fw-la licet_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la sit_fw-la yea_o this_o pamphleter_n confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v father_n and_o tradition_n that_o at_o length_n all_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a judge_n my_o work_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o other_o pretend_a rule_n either_o be_v not_o true_a rule_n or_o but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o debate_n with_o devil_n or_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o to_o the_o decretal_n of_o high-priest_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v write_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v we_o not_o remit_v for_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n isai_n 8_o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o be_v not_o scripture-saint_n commend_v for_o improve_n this_o rule_n act._n 17._o 11._o be_v we_o not_o command_v so_o to_o cleave_v to_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o deut._n 17._o 18._o 20._o deut._n 28._o 13._o 14._o josh_n 1._o 7._o 8._o be_v there_o not_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v upon_o all_o who_o broach_n any_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n whether_o apostle_n or_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la basil_n in_o moral_a reg._n 72._o and_o augustine_n lih_o 3._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o write_a word_n who_o then_o shall_v secure_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o obtrude_v his_o praeter_fw-la anti-scriptural_a oracle_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v it_o not_o call_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o great_a day_n rom._n 2._o 16._o joh._n 12._o 48._o jam._n 2._o 12._o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o walk_v can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o noble_a or_o infallible_a rule_n think_v of_o than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_a of_o old_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n make_v it_o their_o great_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n think_v thereby_o to_o extirpate_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o m._n tillotson_n observe_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 20_o malice_n without_o wit_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n for_o have_v all_o the_o bibles_n in_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v christian_a religion_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v entire_o preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nay_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o gainer_n thereby_o for_o the_o occasion_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n which_o romanist_n be_v still_o grasp_a after_o but_o suppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n mistake_v their_o design_n how_o come_v the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o this_o book_n that_o rather_o than_o deliver_v it_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o torment_n and_o death_n why_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o renouncer_n of_o christianity_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v traditores_fw-la if_o they_o have_v not_o look_v on_o this_o book_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o chief_a mean_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o property_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o quadrate_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o certain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o we_o 2._o intelligible_a 3._o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 4._o independent_a as_o to_o its_o authority_n from_o any_o prio_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 5._o a_o public_a standard_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gain_v sayer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o these_o be_v so_o exact_o competent_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 1._o for_o certainty_n how_o uncertain_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a visible_a judge_n be_v we_o have_v already_o clear_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal_n 19_o 7._o yea_o more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o if_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n firm_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o can_v any_o write_n in_o the_o earth_n compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o antiquity_n have_v they_o not_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v though_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n so_o industrious_o endeavour_v their_o utter_a abolition_n whereas_o many_o other_o book_n of_o excellent_a use_n have_v real_o perish_v upon_o who_o ruin_n man_n have_v no_o
rest_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o shall_v be_v less_o solicitous_a in_o search_v after_o other_o divine_a truth_n which_o though_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o be_v very_o precious_a it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o answer_v his_o squib_n and_o raillery_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o he_o have_v vindicate_v not_o only_o their_o own_o missionary_n who_o be_v know_v for_o most_o part_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o apostate_n runnagado_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o missal_n from_o multifarious_a change_n which_o some_o have_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v to_o a_o beggar_n coat_n patch_v up_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o clout_n of_o many_o colour_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v say_v the_o pamphlete_a pag_n 85._o that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o if_o the_o precise_a number_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v reply_n sufficient_a to_o appeal_v the_o adversary_n to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o fundamental_a wherein_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o own_v by_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o dogmaticall_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v search_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v find_v about_o which_o protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o upon_o accurate_a trial_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o its_o either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n consequent_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o without_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o nay_o the_o violent_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v any_o fundamental_a our_o enemy_n who_o wait_v for_o our_o halt_n and_o love_n to_o grate_v upon_o our_o sorâ—s_n will_v have_v lay_v it_o forth_o convince_o before_o the_o world_n which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o but_o who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o absolute_a fundamental_o can_v be_v pitch_v upon_o sure_o never_o i_o learned_a protestant_n such_o as_o crakanthorp_n stillingfleet_n and_o d_o tailor_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n they_o judge_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v the_o fundamental_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n the_o apostolic_a nicene_n athanasian_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o sure_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o for_o to_o all_o these_o protestant_n do_v subscribe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v they_o but_o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o these_o creed_n and_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o among_o themselves_o also_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o be_v that_o church_n into_o who_o sentence_n faith_n be_v to_o resolve_v i_o add_v further_o if_o there_o be_v solidity_n in_o that_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o edward_n foul_a in_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n sect._n 3_o cap._n 21._o viz._n that_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o who_o upon_o accurate_a search_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o he_o that_o he_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v no_o lust_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v therein_o for_o better_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a rule_n then_o certain_o we_o hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v through_o mercy_n many_o thousand_o of_o such_o serious_a person_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o rule_n have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o caution_v else_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o arrian_n socinian_o and_o other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o they_o also_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o the_o solid_a rule_n imaginable_a be_v take_v for_o try_v who_o have_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o of_o they_o whereas_o the_o popish_a church_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o that_o one_o rule_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v in_o sect._n 3._o be_v clear_o prove_v and_o be_v manifest_o partial_a viz._n that_o all_o and_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o define_v to_o be_v such_o sect_n v._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o 1._o if_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a standard_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 3._o then_o sure_a romanist_n err_v fundamental_o for_o they_o have_v set_v up_o another_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o most_o renown_a jesuit_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o sect._n secundo_fw-la probatur_fw-la petrus_n &_o quilibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la successor_n est_fw-la petra_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n peter_n and_o any_o succeed_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o ejus_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la est_fw-la radix_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la erraret_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la erraret_fw-la and_o grezt_a defence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la pag_n 16._o pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la &_o suscipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n tanquam_fw-la supremus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la magister_fw-la omniumque_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la judex_fw-la definiendo_fw-la proponit_fw-la i._n e._n we_o worship_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o pope_n definitive_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o supreme_a master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o they_o verbal_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n to_o comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o particular_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v hold_v out_o the_o catholicism_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb._n cap._n 1._o sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sva_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o which_o indirect_o and_o consequential_o they_o overthrow_v the_o true_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o spurious_a fundamental_o be_v impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o who_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o atrocious_a trespass_n of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o many_o of_o these_o superinduce_v fundamental_o may_v be_v enumerate_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o who_o warrant_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n as_o another_o head_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o daily_a unbloody_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o image_n
propound_v for_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o entire_o the_o same_o with_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o there_o be_v great_a doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o defensive_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o collective_a of_o pastor_n far_o less_o any_o representative_a clothe_v with_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n who_o some_o abusive_o call_v the_o church_n virtual_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o argument_n 2._o consequent_o whatever_o testimony_n do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o collective_a body_n either_o of_o believer_n or_o pastor_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v assemble_v in_o council_n judicial_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v err_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v it_o will_v second_o be_v observe_v that_o infallibility_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n be_v thing_n different_a and_o separable_a prince_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o provincial_a synod_n within_o their_o respective_a bound_n yet_o neither_o do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o a_o jesuit_n to_o take_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o term_n reciprocal_a three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v that_o person_n or_o judge_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o infallible_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o quite_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v entail_v so_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a before_o a_o assent_n of_o faith-can_a be_v give_v to_o any_o divine_a truth_n the_o first_o protestant_n grant_v to_o council_n whether_o great_a or_o lesser_a define_v divine_a truth_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o m._n demster_n assert_v often_o and_o this_o his_o fidus_n achates_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v he_o argument_n therefore_o not_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n they_o all_o trespass_n ab_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la four_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o representative_n may_v err_v now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a patriarchate_o and_o in_o her_o great_a latitude_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v pag._n 46._o as_o comprehend_v all_o these_o who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o esser_fw-it part_n of_o christendom_n whatever_o infallibility_n therefore_o may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o whatsoever_o capacity_n whether_o defensive_a or_o representative_a can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n thereunto_o be_v there_o any_o roman_a church_n know_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v but_o he_o write_v to_o she_o as_o one_o subject_n to_o error_n yea_o and_o to_o total_a apostasy_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n five_o protestant_n free_o grant_v that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n have_v immunity_n from_o error_n opposite_a to_o fundamental_a article_n or_o to_o these_o truth_n the_o misbelief_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v total_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v as_o protestant_n firm_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o romanist_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o plead_v for_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o their_o pretend_a catholic_n judge_n or_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n great_a and_o lesser_a whatsoever_o argument_n therefore_o prove_v not_o a_o absolute_a immunity_n of_o this_o judge_n from_o the_o least_o doctrinal_a error_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o these_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o immunity_n from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n cap._n 4._o six_o therefore_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o the_o romanist_n assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n these_o five_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o this_o suppose_a judge_n have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n or_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o his_o sentence_n else_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o this_o catholic_n judge_n be_v clothe_v be_v absolute_a infallibility_n or_o immunity_n from_o all_o error_n great_a or_o lesser_a in_o all_o his_o doctrinal_a decision_n 3._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_o pre-required_n to_o every_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o contend_v so_o hard_o for_o this_o privilege_n that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v hang_v at_o the_o girdle_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o now_o visible_a upon_o earth_n as_o a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a therefore_o it_o be_v another_o judge_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n for_o which_o they_o plead_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v converse_v on_o earth_n now_o the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v it_o must_v be_v always_o so_o from_o all_o these_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n emerge_n clear_o viz._n whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o with_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o decide_v all_o doctrinal_a controversy_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o catholic_n jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o divine_a truth_n jesuited_a romanist_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a we_o the_o negative_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o their_o affirmative_a be_v a_o copulative_a consist_v of_o many_o branch_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o fail_v their_o whole_a cause_n be_v go_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o affirmative_a in_o all_o its_o branch_n be_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n shall_v have_v hammer_v out_o have_v he_o real_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n but_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n upon_o a_o slender_a review_n of_o his_o sect._n 3_o will_v see_v that_o this_o he_o never_o once_o endeavour_n but_o only_o with_o some_o frothy_a flourish_n to_o abuse_v unwary_a soul_n sect_n ii_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n i_o may_v perhaps_o sufficient_o acquit_v myself_o against_o my_o adversary_n by_o discover_v the_o emptiness_n of_o his_o objection_n yet_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o our_o jesuited_a romanist_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o this_o hypothesis_n i_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o error_n by_o a_o few_o convine_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v this_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n viz._n the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nam_fw-la collapsa_fw-la rant_v sub_fw-la
confute_v what_o they_o have_v say_v for_o cut_v off_o romish_a inference_n from_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o these_o few_o thing_n thereof_o and_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o tell_v that_o austin_n do_v not_o say_v except_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n do_v move_v i_o 2._o it_o savour_v of_o deceit_n that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n catholicae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n austin_n speak_v of_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o must_v in_o part_n excuse_v the_o pamphleter_n for_o he_o find_v it_o also_o so_o mutilate_v in_o h._n it_o be_v manual_a loc_n cit_fw-la 3._o have_v not_o popish_a author_n put_v considerable_a gloss_n on_o augustine_n word_n which_o enervate_a sufficient_o all_o inference_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v expound_v with_o gerson_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la &_o audiverunt_fw-la or_o with_o occam_n of_o the_o universal_a diffusive_a church_n sure_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o fourthly_a melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 8._o seem_v to_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o austin_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n into_o which_o his_o belief_n be_v resolve_v or_o of_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o a_o motive_n which_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichaean_n first_o induce_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o african_a dialect_n he_o use_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o praeterit_fw-la commoveret_fw-la for_o commovisset_fw-la which_o rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 3._o confirm_v by_o many_o parallel_v phrase_n out_o of_o austin_n and_o thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o place_n among_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o austin_n tract_n 15._o in_o joh._n compare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v her_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o introductive_a mean_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o fellow-citizen_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o hence_o say_v they_o joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_v but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o 5._o not_o to_o add_v more_o learned_a calovius_n the_o author_n script_n sect._n 36._o have_v observe_v a_o various_a lection_n in_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n that_o a_o old_a copy_n print_v at_o basil_n by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n amberbachius_n read_v it_o thus_o nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o commoncret_a it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o inadvertent_n scribe_n to_o turn_v n_z to_o five_o and_o this_o read_n do_v yet_o further_o confirm_v that_o exposition_n of_o rivet_n melchior_n canus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la non_fw-la principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o certain_a commonitory_n not_o the_o principle_n or_o ultimate_a ground_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o place_n may_v also_o sufficient_o vindicate_v that_o other_o parallel_a testimony_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o same_o book_n cap._n 4._o where_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o exposition_n give_v one_o be_v that_o austin_n use_v the_o praeter_fw-la perfect_a time_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la another_o be_v si_fw-mi forte_fw-fr in_o evangelio_n aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la de_fw-la manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la invenire_fw-la potueris_fw-la where_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n speak_v clear_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o three_o he_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o who_o authority_n he_o there_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o any_o visible_a judge_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sound_a christian_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o catholicorum_n authoritatem_fw-la this_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a from_o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o continuance_n sure_o then_o he_o resolve_v not_o his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v bring_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v either_o false_a citation_n or_o mere_a paralogism_n to_o shut_v therefore_o up_o this_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o notice_n that_o ordinary_a cheat_n of_o romanist_n when_o ever_o they_o find_v any_o high_a eulogy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o they_o appropriate_v to_o their_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v the_o pope_n however_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_fw-la they_o seem_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o a_o testimony_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v pag._n 37._o for_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n from_o austin_n scrm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la ap._n where_o indeed_o austin_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v not_o one_o word_n through_o all_o that_o sermon_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yea_o in_o it_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o acute_o from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v cap._n 16._o proinde_fw-la nemo_fw-la nos_fw-la fallat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fundatissima_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicissima_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cap._n 13._o in_o prosecution_n of_o a_o scriptural_a argument_n he_o draw_v a_o confirmation_n a_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o ritual_n of_o baptism_n hold_v infant_n for_o believer_n and_o not_o from_o any_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o thereupon_o give_v these_o eulogy_n to_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o 18._o 21._o which_o sure_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o he_o take_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o found_v in_o scripture_n hence_o these_o two_o go_v together_o in_o he_o hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canon_n what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o establish_a canon_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v austin_n just_o condemn_v they_o cap._n 16._o who_o endeavour_v quatere_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n that_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n two_o foundation_n i_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n one_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v luculent_o expound_v of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o bell._n shake_v this_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v bold_a praefat._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n to_o expound_v that_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n o_o execrable_a blasphemy_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v that_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o they_o do_v not_o jesuit_n bailiff_n shake_v this_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v to_o scripture_n than_o to_o titus_n livius_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n let_v never_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o these_o blasphemer_n romanist_n be_v still_o prate_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o who_o do_v so_o much_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o shall_v
for_o all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o yea_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o least_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heinous_a a_o trespass_n that_o if_o continue_v in_o shall_v assure_o damn_v eternal_o nay_o further_o as_o acute_a m._n chillingworth_n observe_v part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 15._o he_o that_o believe_v though_o erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v heinous_o guilty_a of_o derogation_n from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n the_o most_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o which_o all_o solid_a christian_n ever_o assent_v be_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v all_o truth_n divine_o reveal_v we_o may_v sometime_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o or_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v firm_o not_o only_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o particular_a truth_n whereof_o now_o he_o doubt_v if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o also_o believe_v the_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o say_v in_o that_o case_n our_o lord_n do_v gracious_o pardon_v the_o misbelief_n of_o small_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v misbelieved_a this_o we_o have_v already_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 1_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o his_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o fundamental_a so_o as_o without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o indeed_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o my_o adversary_n and_o jesuited_a romanist_n the_o affirmative_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v evict_v from_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o for_o after_o his_o deceitful_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o question_n at_o length_n he_o come_v above_o board_n pag._n 92._o thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o her_o public_a decree_n of_o general_a council_n strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o excommunication_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n decide_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o every_o article_n she_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o know_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o she_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o decision_n by_o she_o that_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v upon_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v further_o note_v that_o by_o the_o church_n romanist_n understand_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o because_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o thou_o roman_a church_n can_v all_o assemble_v to_o define_v controversy_n of_o religion_n there_o for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o her_o representatives_n &_o see_v conciliary_a representative_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o various_a debate_n therefore_o this_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o impose_v fundamental_o though_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o council_n must_v at_o length_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o here_o jesuit_n gretser_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o colum._n 1450._o when_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v we_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o the_o misbelieve_a what_o scripture_n say_v but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n say_v that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n do_v condemn_v soul_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o large_a consutation_n of_o this_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o ruin_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n not_o be_v support_v with_o any_o solid_a ground_n only_o take_v these_o brief_a hint_n 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o her_o representative_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v fallible_a as_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o may_v enjoin_v error_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enjoin_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o fundamental_o this_o one_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v that_o romish_a structure_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la to_o affirm_v the_o romish_a church_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o attribute_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o may_v affirm_v italy_n or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o predicate_v that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o her_o representative_n have_v power_n infallible_o to_o determine_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v 3._o every_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n propose_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fundamental_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o because_o as_o romanist_n affirm_v what_o the_o church_n say_v god_n himself_o say_v but_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v cogent_a for_o beyond_o all_o peradventure_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o neither_o can_v all_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o though_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n true_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o he_o who_o know_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o misbelieve_v it_o err_v fundamental_o therefore_o also_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a he_o who_o misbelieve_v any_o point_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o err_v likewise_o fundamental_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o this_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o hope_v have_v already_o be_v evict_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o err_v fundamental_o who_o misbelieve_v the_o least_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n provide_v he_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o that_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o misbelieve_v that_o particular_a truth_n for_o in_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v misbelieved_a without_o a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o for_o his_o explicit_a misbelief_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o render_v the_o man_n a_o infidel_n but_o i_o hope_v romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o question_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v thereupon_o misbelieved_a some_o particular_a proposition_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n have_v err_v fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o who_o question_v her_o infallibility_n shall_v also_o misbelieve_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v fundamental_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o explicit_o
word_n relate_v also_o if_o not_o principal_o to_o question_n of_o fact_n for_o he_o subjoin_v aequum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v so_o that_o the_o perfidy_n of_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o judge_v of_o crime_n and_o in_o examine_v of_o such_o question_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v romanist_n will_v grant_v pope_n may_v err_v yea_o cyprian_n a_o little_a after_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n for_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n three_o do_v not_o cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n accuse_v pope_n stephanus_n not_o only_o of_o error_n but_o as_o mantain_v causam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n be_v make_v to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o can_v here_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la can_v have_v access_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v as_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o ready_o or_o easy_o be_v as_o matter_n then_o stand_v example_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o sacred_a and_o profane_a write_n yea_o and_o from_o cyprian_n himself_o luk._n 11._o 7._o when_o the_o man_n say_v i_o can_v rise_v he_o mean_v not_o impossibility_n of_o rise_v be_v not_o cicero_n phrase_n know_v facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la literarum_fw-la darem_fw-la yea_o and_z st._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o council_n carthag_n send_v 1._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la judicare_fw-la yet_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n show_v their_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n act_n 16._o where_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o present_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n cap._n 18_o be_v it_o not_o superlative_a effrontedness_n to_o triumph_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v do_v disallow_v for_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o their_o pope_n must_v not_o these_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o last_o section_n shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o empty_a triumph_n as_o if_o in_o the_o former_a section_n he_o have_v demolish_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o do_v establish_v the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v short_o appear_v he_o feed_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n popery_n be_v but_o a_o leprosy_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect_n i._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impadent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v for_o raise_v this_o his_o babylonish_n pyramid_n from_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o impious_a tenant_n most_o false_o as_o that_o they_o change_v faith_n certainty_n into_o probability_n mock_v at_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n affirm_v error_n in_o integral_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o pen_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a of_o this_o last_o blasphemy_n he_o accuse_v raynolds_n and_o whittaker_n but_o like_o one_o who_o have_v learned_a the_o art_n of_o slander_v he_o tell_v not_o where_o that_o protestant_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o own_o find_v no_o true_a scripture_n before_o that_o they_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n that_o they_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o for_o temporal_a end_n that_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o hold_v believe_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n yield_v to_o no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n submit_v to_o no_o judge_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o protestant_n church_n execrate_v as_o abominable_a position_n be_v not_o such_o arrant_a lie_v a_o noble_a basis_n for_o his_o babylonish_n super_fw-la structure_n sect_n ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o he_o belie_v we_o so_o he_o equivocate_v jesuitical_o in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 165._o which_o he_o thus_o express_v scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v and_o expound_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n though_o this_o sophister_n seem_v to_o magnify_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o lest_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v 1._o that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o cause_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o yea_o nor_o second_o on_o both_o joint_o their_o innovation_n will_v find_v no_o patrociny_n in_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a more_o than_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n be_v further_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sure_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o her_o proposal_n she_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n yet_o four_o that_o none_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v this_o privilege_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a term_n not_o define_v whither_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v complemented_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o ground_n of_o religion_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v real_o their_o ground_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o jesuit_n what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a conclave_n please_v and_o therefore_o pag._n 168._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o his_o grand_a thesis_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n both_o solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o if_o you_o abstract_a then_o from_o the_o vatiean_a oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o solidity_n or_o infallibility_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o noble_a basis_n of_o faith_n forsooth_o sect_n iii_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v to_o support_v this_o totter_a pillar_n on_o which_o all_o their_o fortune_n do_v hang_v pag._n 170._o three_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o infallible_a propounder_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o the_o romish_a interest_n perish_v infallible_o much_o more_o if_o he_o succumb_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o trace_v he_o a_o little_a subsect_v i._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o their_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o propounder_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v cap._n 2._o he_o argue_v first_o thus_o pag._n 170._o if_o their_o be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n then_o holy_a scripture_n be_v propound_v by_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v more_o forcible_o be_v retort_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o scripture_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v
to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v there_o infallible_a assiistance_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o here_o say_v then_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o no_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o scripture_n or_o sense_n thereof_o assent_v to_o until_o the_o infalliblility_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o romish_a missionary_n shall_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n he_o say_v if_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v not_o admit_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o object_v sect._n 4._o that_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o do_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o objection_n evanish_v his_o seven_o and_o last_o objection_n pag._n 173._o if_o all_o council_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v fallible_a then_o let_v protestant_n bring_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o then_o all_o their_o volume_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o line_n behold_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o caviller_n be_v there_o not_o a_o line_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o controversy_n writter_n will_v papist_n stand_v to_o this_o appeal_n that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n i_o hope_v our_o debate_n with_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v near_o a_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v and_o they_o deny_v but_o ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la we_o show_v the_o consonancy_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n these_o his_o seven_o sophism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n we_o have_v the_o more_o brief_o discuss_v this_o question_n be_v at_o length_n before_o debate_v cap._n 2._o thus_o his_o first_o proposition_n fall_v which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o roman_a faith_n must_v come_v no_o nought_o subsect_v ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o romanist_n contend_v for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v cap._n 2._o then_o his_o second_o proposition_n fall_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v brief_o be_v take_v to_o consideration_n and_o first_o he_o remark_n pag._n 174._o that_o there_o be_v three_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n viz_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o second_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o three_o the_o church_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o 15._o i_o wonder_v that_o with_o bell._n he_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o four_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o scripture_n isa_n 28.16_o if_o any_o of_o those_o place_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v the_o three_o 1_o timoth._n 3._o 15._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o which_o follow_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n do_v officiate_v and_o if_o this_o latter_a then_o sure_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n for_o a_o supporter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o politic_a sense_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o speak_v at_o large_a cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o now_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n a_o distinct_a foundation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o personal_o then_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o call_v they_o foundation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o writing_n then_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o that_o which_o protestant_n affirm_v viz._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o remark_n pag._n 176_o by_o allege_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n isai_n 2._o 2._o 3._o math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 18._o 19_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o but_o none_o of_o these_o promise_n absolute_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o 3._o can_v christ_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o by_o pastor_n also_o though_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a yet_o while_o pastor_n adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infallible_a albeit_o they_o have_v not_o entail_v to_o they_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hearer_n must_v antecedent_o be_v assure_v before_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n propound_v by_o they_o nor_o that_o math._n 16._o 19_o indeed_o the_o rock_n christ_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o church_n the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o she_o prove_v no_o more_o her_o infallibility_n then_o her_o impeccability_n it_o only_o hold_v out_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o extinguish_v a_o church_n nor_o yet_o math._n 18._o 19_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o logic_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n as_o bell._n will_v have_v we_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o only_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o place_n see_v more_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o nor_o last_o that_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o which_o only_o hold_v forth_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v stand_v office_n bearer_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o their_o infallibility_n his_o second_o argument_n pag._n 177._o be_v from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o sect._n 3._o but_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o mistake_n he_o be_v as_o unhappy_a in_o his_o citation_n of_o some_o protestant_a author_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n such_o as_o whittaker_n chillingworth_n hooker_n covell_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o alleadgance_n from_o they_o who_o confute_v mr._n knot_n mr._n breer_o etc._n etc._n from_o who_o he_o filch_v these_o shred_n do_v any_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o representative_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n far_o less_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n very_o none_n the_o impudence_n of_o romish_a writer_n in_o such_o citation_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o author_n on_o who_o he_o pitch_v viz._n learned_a whittaker_n not_o to_o waste_v time_n needless_o on_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n than_o whittaker_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o that_o council_n may_v err_v controu._n 3._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v cont._n 4._o q._n 6._o and_o how_o copious_o have_v he_o assert_v against_o stapleton_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o independent_a from_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o sense_n such_o say_n of_o protestant_n as_o here_o be_v gather_v up_o from_o breer_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o from_o sect._n 3._o to_o sect._n 35._o expound_v viz_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o present_a church_n far_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n let_v quibble_v missionary_n know_v that_o break_a shread_n from_o private_a author_n have_v little_a weight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judicious_a such_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o dr._n feild_n with_o which_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v in_o his_o epist_n dedic_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o as_o chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 86._o show_n do_v unadvised_o drop_v from_o the_o doctor_n as_o its_o usual_a with_o
man_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a baunius_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n pag._n 341._o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v what_o be_v take_v by_o many_o petty_a theft_n whatever_o the_o total_a sum_n thereof_o may_v amount_v to_o the_o author_n of_o pyrotechnica_fw-la loyolana_n pag._n 44._o show_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o son_n may_v steal_v from_o the_o father_n that_o servant_n may_v rob_v their_o master_n to_o make_v their_o wage_n proportionable_a to_o their_o service_n that_o a_o religious_a man_n may_v quit_v his_o habit_n to_o go_v and_o steal_v as_o well_o as_o go_v incognito_o to_o the_o stew_n that_o cheat_v be_v lawful_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o their_o contract_n mâ—hatra_n yea_o baunius_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n pag._n 343._o say_v that_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n to_o see_v themselves_o ordain_v to_o confess_v what_o they_o have_v put_v aside_o take_v or_o usurp_v of_o the_o moveable_n inheritance_n or_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o their_o oath_n and_o oblige_v to_o swear_v before_o a_o judge_n he_o give_v they_o this_o expedient_a nevertheless_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lie_v and_o so_o do_v forswear_v themselves_o the_o prudent_a confessor_n shall_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o conception_n in_o their_o mind_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v form_v the_o answer_n and_o oath_n which_o they_o may_v make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o justify_v and_o make_v he_o believe_v their_o innocence_n be_v not_o this_o to_o add_v perjury_n to_o theft_n of_o the_o theftuous_a practice_n of_o jesuit_n according_a to_o these_o their_o principle_n a_o large_a account_n be_v give_v in_o a_o tractate_n entitle_v the_o moral_a practice_n of_o jesuit_n nay_o they_o teach_v how_o to_o make_v simoniacal_a transaction_n without_o sin_n by_o order_v of_o the_o intention_n as_o be_v show_v in_o pyrotechnica_fw-la loyolana_n pag._n 44._o i_o only_o add_v tenthly_a that_o jesuit_n teach_v gross_a violation_n of_o the_o nine_o command_n not_o only_o by_o their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n at_o which_o i_o hint_v before_o but_o also_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o defame_v a_o adversary_n by_o charge_v he_o with_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a as_o be_v show_v by_o montalt_n epist_n 15._o these_o principle_n of_o lie_v be_v instill_v by_o jesuit_n into_o the_o empress_n lady_n the_o whole_a court_n be_v put_v into_o a_o combustion_n by_o false_a report_n until_o quivoga_n the_o capucin_n convince_v the_o empress_n of_o these_o pernicious_a lie_a principle_n of_o jesuit_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o reckon_v forth_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n these_o few_o hint_n i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o maintain_v by_o jesuit_n have_v a_o native_a tendency_n to_o impiety_n well_o do_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o term_n it_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o pharisaical_a cobweb_n of_o pretend_a piety_n wherewith_o this_o pamphleter_n from_o pag._n 199._o will_v commend_v their_o religion_n be_v easy_o sweep_v away_o as_o 1._o he_o talk_v of_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v build_v have_v not_o heathen_n and_o mahometans_n do_v the_o like_a how_o glorious_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n how_o stately_a be_v the_o mosche_n of_o mahumetan_n at_o constantinople_n do_v not_o herod_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o such_o magnificence_n that_o some_o think_v it_o do_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n do_v not_o pharisees_n build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o apostate_n israel_n hos_n 8._o 14._o he_o have_v forget_v his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n do_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o objection_n be_v make_v of_o old_a both_o by_o heathen_n against_o christian_n and_o by_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o we_o do_v allow_v comely_a edifice_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o endowment_n for_o pious_a use_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n doctor_n don_n serm._n on_o matth._n 5._o 16._o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o endowment_n for_o pious_a use_n in_o this_o last_o century_n since_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n than_o be_v in_o any_o one_o century_n when_o popery_n prevail_v only_o this_o i_o must_v add_v it_o be_v not_o curious_a fabric_n but_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v a_o true_a church_n but_o popish_a temple_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o object_n second_o they_o have_v thousand_o of_o monk_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o live_v chaste_o and_o contemn_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o have_v mahumetan_n their_o votary_n and_o recluse_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v trouble_v romanist_n to_o give_v a_o scripture_n warrant_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n for_o those_o who_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o cell_n from_o all_o converse_n with_o man_n who_o know_v not_o how_o unlike_o the_o monastic_a life_n at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v from_o that_o which_o at_o length_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o blame_v they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o monastic_a retirement_n if_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o mortification_n and_o to_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o religious_a duty_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o devotion_n of_o romish_a monk_n be_v for_o most_o part_n mere_a superstition_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o rule_n invent_v by_o superstitious_a person_n as_o francis_n dominick_n etc._n etc._n what_o impiety_n be_v act_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o monastic_a austerity_n i_o hint_v before_o now_o let_v any_o consider_v what_o great_a mortification_n it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n to_o go_v into_o stately_a palace_n endue_v with_o rich_a revenue_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o fast_v to_o feed_v on_o such_o cheer_n as_o a_o sensual_a epicure_n will_v prefer_v before_o sumptuous_a feast_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n to_o vow_n against_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o not_o against_o other_o fleshly_a impurity_n hence_o bell._n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o fornicate_v than_o marry_o because_o by_o marry_v he_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n imply_v they_o vow_v not_o against_o concubine_n last_o many_o who_o retire_v to_o monastery_n do_v it_o either_o on_o a_o tedium_n of_o worldly_a business_n or_o discontent_n or_o superstitious_o to_o expiate_v some_o atrocious_a crime_n desperatio_fw-la facit_fw-la monachus_fw-la but_o three_o say_v he_o they_o have_v saint_n as_o gregori_n be_v and_o leo_n be_v and_o caelestin_n '_o s._n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o give_v their_o pope_n power_n of_o canonise_a saint_n be_v not_o this_o a_o innovation_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n infallible_o know_v the_o sanctity_n of_o other_o when_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o own_o nay_o have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o live_v like_o incarnate_a devil_n have_v they_o not_o canonize_v some_o for_o money_n other_o to_o promote_v superstitious_a end_n yea_o some_o who_o never_o be_v do_v not_o their_o own_o author_n such_o as_o cardinal_n cajetan_n question_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o canonise_a etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v all_o their_o pope_n leo_n and_o gregori_n be_v saint_n i_o believe_v not_o greg._n the_o second_o who_o pronounce_v hezekiah_n a_o heretic_n for_o break_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n nor_o greg._n 9_o who_o tyrannize_v over_o frederick_n the_o second_o who_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o saint_n among_o they_o see_v greg._n 7._o that_o brand_n of_o hell_n have_v a_o place_n in_o their_o calendar_n why_o have_v they_o not_o add_v leo_n the_o ten_o who_o look_v on_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fable_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n as_o for_o caelestin_n be_v that_o sanctity_n or_o simplicity_n in_o celestine_n the_o five_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o out_o of_o the_o popedom_n to_o a_o hermitage_n but_o boniface_n fear_v he_o may_v revoke_v that_o sanctity_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v be_v fool_v out_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o fourthly_a he_o pitch_v on_o
formal_o or_o only_o objective_o negative_a and_o a_o solution_n of_o the_o retorsion_n of_o that_o same_o syllogism_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o neither_o of_o thâ—se_a can_v ever_o m._n demster_n be_v induce_v to_o undertake_v have_v this_o pamphlete_a supply_v m._n demster_n defect_n in_o these_o he_o have_v do_v m._n demster_n a_o better_a office_n and_o give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o reader_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v be_v make_v a_o business_n about_o the_o form_n of_o that_o syllogism_n the_o pamphleter_n will_v consider_v how_o he_o reconcile_v himself_n with_o m._n demster_n who_o in_o paper_n 6._o pag._n 7._o say_v all_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v affirmative_n but_o this_o pamphlete_a only_o say_v that_o the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o believe_v may_v not_o a_o bajon_n put_v such_o infinitant_a gloss_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o second_o consequent_o not_o the_o minor_a only_o but_o the_o conclusion_n also_o shall_v be_v affirmative_a viz._n ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a i_o remit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o disintere_v it_o seem_v the_o pamphleter_n must_v take_v a_o journey_n down_o to_o the_o infernal_a region_n if_o the_o author_n of_o ignatius_n conclave_n be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o receptacle_n of_o jesuit_n to_o consult_v with_o m._n demster_n whether_o only_o the_o second_o proposition_n or_o all_o be_v affirmative_n yet_o i_o have_v the_o kindness_n to_o premonish_v he_o that_o fecilis_fw-la dâ—scensus_fw-la averni_fw-la sed_fw-la revocare_fw-la gradum_fw-la superasque_fw-la evadere_fw-la ad_fw-la auraes_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la pag._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o pamphlete_a endeavour_n to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n by_o a_o gross_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o debaâ—e_n betwixt_o m._n demster_n and_o i_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o m._n demster_n paper_n 1._o pag._n 2._o assert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prove_v itself_o a_o true_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o pap._n 1_o pag._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o way_n of_o retorsion_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n he_o ought_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o reciprocal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o not_o to_o we_o this_o jesuit_n demster_n altogether_o decline_v only_o at_o length_n pap._n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v if_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v they_o hereupon_o in_o my_o paper_n 4._o i_o do_v produce_v two_o ground_n sufficient_o distinctive_a of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n viz._n the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o conformity_n in_o all_o fundamental_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o from_o these_o in_o that_o pap._n 4._o i_o do_v demonstrate_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o m._n demster_n paper_n thereafter_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n yet_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o assign_a ground_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o distinctive_a test_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o from_o these_o ground_n i_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o paper_n themselves_o whereof_o the_o ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la be_v exhibit_v in_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o debate_n by_o this_o the_o unfaithful_a deal_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n may_v appear_v who_o pag._n 31._o be_v bâ—ld_a to_o say_v that_o still_o i_o decline_v to_o bring_v any_o popâ—sitive_a proof_n that_o these_o ground_n be_v peculiar_a to_o protestant_n and_o that_o m._n demster_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n do_v i_o not_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 46_o 47_o 53_o 54_o 55._o prove_v from_o these_o ground_n both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a do_v i_o not_o more_o particular_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o ground_n pap._n 7._o pag._n 126_o 127._o by_o demonstrate_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o scripture_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o romish_a transubstantiation_n and_o pap._n 8._o pag._n 169._o etc._n etc._n give_v seven_o instance_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o antiquity_n and_o the_o disagreement_n of_o they_o do_v i_o not_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o will_v jesuit_n demster_n examine_v these_o but_o their_o old_a fabius_n dare_v never_o come_v to_o a_o open_a field_n for_o m._n demster_n obligation_n to_o impugn_v these_o ground_n assign_v by_o i_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v incumbent_a to_o he_o as_o the_o opponent_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesuit_n be_v so_o nimble_a that_o promise_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a simile_n whereby_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v a_o face_n upon_o so_o foul_a a_o business_n pag._n 15._o tautologize_v m._n demster_n as_o the_o creditor_n frequent_o demand_v payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o i_o as_o debtor_n be_o say_v to_o answer_v his_o demand_n only_o with_o story_n of_o late_a war_n and_o foreign_a league_n i_o pray_v by_o what_o law_n do_v reiterated_a demand_n of_o payment_n by_o a_o pretend_a creditor_n make_v another_o to_o be_v his_o debtor_n who_o will_v not_o affront_v jesuit_n make_v their_o debtor_n if_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o their_o demand_n they_o can_v impose_v obligation_n upon_o other_o be_v romanist_n no_o more_o concern_v when_o their_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n adoration_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secular_a prince_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v confute_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o point_v my_o reply_v do_v run_v upon_o then_o in_o exotic_a story_n may_v not_o this_o simile_n with_o more_o reason_n be_v invert_v thus_o when_o jesuit_n demster_n allege_v i_o be_v his_o debtor_n i_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o allegation_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v a_o caviller_n to_o prove_v the_o debt_n by_o bond_n or_o otherwise_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v but_o also_o i_o charge_v he_o as_o be_v my_o debtor_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o he_o can_v not_o control_v only_o as_o if_o jesuit_n have_v a_o art_n of_o pay_v their_o debt_n by_o bold_a assertion_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n oft_o to_o say_v i_o be_v owe_v he_o and_o this_o procedure_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n now_o whether_o m._n demster_n as_o debtor_n or_o the_o pamphleter_n as_o procutor_n have_v discover_v least_o sincerity_n other_o may_v judge_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o that_o pag._n 34._o maintain_v that_o without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v either_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a writing_n or_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o father_n or_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a letter_n or_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a plagiary_n heap_n of_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v rake_v together_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n to_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n give_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o know_v none_o else_o they_o have_v at_o present_a pretend_v to_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n at_o the_o time_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr annal._n fid_fw-we cap._n 7._o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n eadem_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n &_o quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la dicitur_fw
of_o faith_n either_o discursive_o or_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v he_o proceed_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o challenge_v the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a it_o concern_v he_o to_o assign_v another_o way_n of_o his_o procedure_n till_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o minor_a and_o 1._o do_v this_o judge_n proceed_v by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n prophet_n have_v pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o martin_n the_o 5._o eugenius_n the_o 4_o leo_n the_o 10._o or_o the_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n lateran_n or_o trent_n prophetical_a inspiration_n where_o be_v their_o extraordinary_a credential_n correspondent_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v pope_n paul_n the_o 3._o julius_n the_o 3._o pius_fw-la the_o 4._o or_o the_o trent_n bishop_n such_o seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v there_o not_o as_o good_a cause_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o delude_a quaker_n as_o of_o pope_n or_o papaling_n must_v all_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o say_v they_o be_v have_v not_o god_n leave_v we_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o impostor_n and_o what_o else_o be_v that_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai_n 8._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a issue_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o such_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v some_o may_v think_v perhaps_o i_o play_v upon_o romanist_n when_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o enthusiasm_n but_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o great_a author_n stapleton_n controv_n 4._o q._n 2._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n notab_v 4._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v discursiva_fw-la in_o mediis_fw-la but_o prophetica_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la in_o conclusionibus_fw-la divine_a and_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o only_o discursive_a in_o the_o premise_n i_o doubt_v if_o more_o ludibrious_a nonsense_n concern_v enthusiasm_n ever_o drop_v from_o a_o quaker_n just_o do_v judicious_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cap._n 20._o sect._n 8._o censure_n this_o doctrine_n of_o stapleton_n as_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o for_o to_o use_v discourse_n to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v infer_v by_o argumentation_n but_o only_o be_v suggest_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n est_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la argumentari_fw-la sure_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n nor_o be_v infer_v by_o they_o but_o be_v divine_o inspire_v according_a to_o stapleton_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v conclusion_n but_o must_v be_v divine_a oracle_n be_v not_o this_o to_o establish_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n be_v this_o a_o truth_n ought_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v join_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o want_n there_o author_n among_o romanist_n who_o assert_v this_o as_o testefort_n the_o dominican_n cite_v by_o rivet_n cap._n cit_fw-la sect._n 9_o who_o affirm_v sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la contineri_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o decretalibus_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o testify_v that_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n affirm_v in_o his_o presence_n definitiones_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la may_v i_o not_o here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 28._o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o way_n that_o many_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o particular_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la cap._n 12._o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o bectract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 2._o q._n 8._o sect._n 4._o who_o all_o be_v ashamed_a to_o assert_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n pass_v out_o their_o definition_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1626._o emit_v a_o decree_n condemn_v the_o foresay_a impious_a assertion_n of_o testefort_n as_o witness_n rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o sect._n 9_o who_o will_v have_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o d_o stillingfleet'_v late_a discourse_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n cap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n proceed_v discursive_o which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o argue_v against_o they_o thus_o 1._o then_o this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o infallible_a yea_o and_o a_o public_a ground_n for_o now_o he_o proceed_v not_o by_o secret_a enthusiasm_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v his_o definition_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n antecedent_o to_o his_o definition_n have_v a_o clear_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o define_v why_o may_v not_o other_o also_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o clear_a ground_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n certain_o either_o the_o judge_n define_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o consequent_o to_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o because_o he_o say_v it_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o define_v it_o than_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o without_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o antecedent_n act_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v before_o his_o own_o sentence_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o if_o romanist_n will_v needs_o still_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a necessary_a ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la not_o necessary_a because_o the_o judge_n have_v faith_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentence_n be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a position_n which_o drive_v the_o asserter_n thereof_o either_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o else_o involve_v they_o in_o a_o contradiction_n but_o second_o this_o judge_n proceed_v discursive_o in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o premise_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fallible_a also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deduce_v a_o true_a conclusion_n from_o false_a premise_n whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la yet_o nothing_o can_v ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la see_v as_o philosopher_n demonstrate_v assensus_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la attingit_fw-la objectum_fw-la praemissarum_fw-la if_o therefore_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v likewise_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o hence_o stapleton_n controv_fw-mi 4._o q._n 2._o in_o explic_a art_n notab_v 2._o ecclesia_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la mediis_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la &_o peculiarem_fw-la s._n sancti_fw-la directionem_fw-la sed_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la adhibendis_fw-la probabili_fw-la interdum_fw-la non_fw-la emper_fw-la necessaria_fw-la collectione_n uti_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la scientiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la dixit_fw-la august_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 11._o in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la multo_fw-la interdum_fw-la plura_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la sciunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o conclusione_n fidei_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la certissima_fw-la let_v i_o now_o appeal_v all_o know_a person_n if_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v testify_v that_o god_n gift_n any_o with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o also_o in_o the_o premise_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a in_o both_o see_v therefore_o pope_n succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n in_o the_o premise_n neither_o do_v they_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n arg._n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o romanist_n especial_o the_o jesuited_a party_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o know_v infallible_o who_o be_v true_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v true_o a_o lawful_a council_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v infallible_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o sequel_n be_v good_a because_o that_o they_o may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n but_o either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n or_o both_o joint_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o threefold_a medium_n 1._o from_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n 2._o of_o simony_n 3._o of_o the_o want_n of_o due_a intention_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o sacrament_n i_o say_v first_o from_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v many_o grievous_a schism_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a pretence_n of_o unity_n onuphrius_n in_o chronol_n pontific_n reckon_v out_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o one_o of_o which_o last_v from_o vrban_a the_o six_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n no_o few_o than_o fifty_o year_n if_o we_o believe_v onuphrius_n there_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o alter_v in_o alterum_fw-la saeviebat_fw-la say_v genebrard_n all_o this_o while_n bell._n confess_v lib._n 4._o the_o pontific_a cap._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n be_v all_o christian_a faith_n go_v from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v more_o luculent_o confirm_v from_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n that_o simony_n make_v void_a the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n as_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n causa_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o cap._n 2._o now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o simoniacal_a intrusion_n into_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o any_o in_o those_o late_a time_n possess_v it_o without_o simony_n hence_o platina_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la 3._o eo_fw-la tunc_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la devener_n at_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la largitione_n valeret_fw-la be_v tantummodo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradum_fw-la bonis_fw-la oppressis_fw-la &_o rejectis_fw-la obtineret_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papacy_n in_o those_o day_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o who_o by_o bribery_n can_v do_v most_o alone_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n good_a man_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v which_o custom_n say_v platina_n will_v to_o god_n our_o time_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v and_o spondanus_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1033._o bring_v in_o glaber_n thus_o complain_v heu_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la alas_o thou_o apostolical_a see_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o oh_o shame_n become_v simonis_n officina_fw-la the_o shop_n and_o forge_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o hammer_n continual_o be_v beat_v on_o the_o anvil_n to_o make_v hellish_a coin_n you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o genebrards_n complaint_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 150_o year_n from_o john_n 8._o to_o leo_n the_o 9_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v possess_v with_o apostatick_a pope_n who_o enter_v in_o non_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la posticam_fw-la not_o by_o the_o gate_n but_o by_o the_o postern_n once_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o cicarella_n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la 5._o that_o sixtus_n 5._o have_v come_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n with_o as_o much_o innocency_n from_o simoniacal_a pensation_n as_o many_o of_o the_o late_a pope_n but_o now_o i_o find_v that_o his_o entry_n also_o be_v both_o simoniacal_a and_o perfidious_a whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v receive_v a_o full_a account_n from_o henry_n foulis_n hist_n of_o romish_a treason_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o from_o which_o that_o author_n conclude_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o sundry_a succeed_a pope_n not_o only_o of_o vrban_n 7._o greg._n 14._o and_o innocent_a 9_o but_o also_o of_o clement_n 8._o to_o all_o who_o election_n do_v concur_v a_o multitude_n of_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v create_v by_o sixtus_n 5._o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n and_o consequent_o a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la be_v any_o thing_n more_o evident_a from_o history_n than_o the_o simoniacal_a intrusion_n of_o boniface_n 8._o alexander_n 6._o etc._n etc._n nay_o see_v these_o simoniacal_a transaction_n may_v be_v so_o secret_o convey_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v who_o enter_v the_o papacy_n without_o they_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v who_o true_o be_v pope_n the_o simoniacal_a entry_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n probable_o have_v never_o be_v discover_v have_v not_o sixtus_n violate_v his_o simoniacal_a contract_n make_v with_o aloysius_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr which_o provoke_v the_o cardinal_n to_o transmit_v the_o original_a contract_n subscribe_v by_o sixtus_n own_o hand_n to_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v late_o disoblige_v by_o the_o pope_n threaten_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n in_o a_o council_n at_o andalusia_n but_o the_o speedy_a death_n of_o sixtus_n prevent_v the_o process_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o instruct_v armen_n and_o of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o cap._n 6._o and_o from_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o against_o luther_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v infallible_o if_o these_o who_o pass_v for_o pope_n or_o bishop_n be_v pope_n bishop_n priest_n yea_o or_o baptize_v consequent_o they_o can_v infallible_o know_v whether_o any_o who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v constituent_a member_n of_o a_o council_n the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o this_o last_o instance_n be_v confute_v cap._n 1._o arg._n 6._o both_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o only_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n may_v err_v in_o question_n of_o fact_n therefore_o also_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v confess_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 2._o say_v conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la posse_fw-la pontificem_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la generali_fw-la err_v be_v in_o controversiis_fw-la facti_fw-la particularibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la informatione_fw-la testimoniisque_fw-la hominum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la pendent_fw-la that_o be_v all_o romanist_n agree_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n but_o also_o with_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o any_o will_v adopt_v that_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o clermont_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o must_v first_o answer_v the_o argument_n bring_v in_o the_o contrary_a by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n before_o i_o waste_v time_n in_o confute_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v my_o adversary_n yield_v pag._n 43._o that_o their_o infallible_a judge_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a see_v the_o decision_n of_o many_o question_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o have_v such_o dependence_n upon_o question_n of_o fact_n that_o if_o the_o judge_n err_v in_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n he_o can_v but_o err_v in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o these_o two_o instance_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o romanist_n first_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o but_o some_o be_v only_o to_o be_v setched_a from_o tradition_n when_o therefore_o this_o visible_a judge_n be_v to_o determine_v a_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n thereof_o but_o from_o tradition_n nor_o of_o the_o tradition_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o record_v of_o antiquity_n be_v genuine_a or_o corrupt_a whether_o the_o relation_n of_o historian_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o therefore_o this_o visible_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o these_o and_o consequent_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o evidence_n depend_v thereupon_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v only_o to_o argue_v upon_o a_o rare_o contingent_a supposition_n take_v a_o late_a example_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o determine_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o walk_v on_o but_o tradition_n and_o here_o undoubted_o their_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n lead_v they_o to_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v never_o receive_v by_o universal_a tradition_n sure_a not_o by_o melito_n justin_n martyr_n athanasius_n hierom_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n yea_o nor_o by_o greg._n 1._o as_o d._n cousin_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o
and_o terminate_v controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o neither_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o take_v separately_z or_o conjunct_o for_o they_o may_v be_v retort_v with_o equal_a force_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o accumulate_v more_o argument_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n against_o this_o absurd_a position_n of_o romanist_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o may_v suffice_v who_o desiderate_n more_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o whittaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n q._n 6._o controv_n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n q._n 6._o to_o rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o to_o d._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cap._n tract_n 5._o cap._n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o chillingworth_n cap._n 2_o 3._o to_o the_o l._n falkland_n his_o discourse_n together_o with_o h._n h._n review_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o d_o shirman_n again_o f._n johnson_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n part._n 1._o cap._n 8._o to_o m._n pool_n nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n cap._n 4._o to_o tomb_n romanism_n discuss_v in_o answer_n to_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n art_n 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o pamphlete_a attribute_n to_o we_o from_o pag._n 44._o to_o 48._o albeit_o he_o give_v piteous_a answer_n to_o divers_a of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o he_o adhere_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o i_o against_o m._n demster_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o blot_v paper_n at_o the_o time_n in_o canvas_v his_o answer_n thereunto_o infallibility_n be_v a_o specious_a notion_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o draw_v soul_n off_o from_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o dictate_v of_o fallible_a and_o fallacious_a man_n be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o reverend_a joseph_n hall_n in_o his_o no_o peace_n with_o rome_n sect._n 5._o on_o this_o very_a account_n assert_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n to_o be_v impossible_a i_o shut_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o m._n cressy_n a_o late_a apostate_n to_o popery_n exomol_n cap._n 46._o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o unfortunateness_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o profess_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o council_n that_o no_o necessity_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o or_o any_o protestant_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n name_v much_o less_o press_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n as_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v general_o in_o disputation_n and_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o m._n chillingworth_n combat_n this_o word_n with_o too_o much_o success_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o protestant_n may_v never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n i_o know_v m._n cressy_n find_v that_o the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o retractation_n for_o this_o but_o how_o disingenuous_o and_o unfortunate_o be_v show_v by_o d._n tillotson_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 131._o sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o scripture_n mistake_v 2._o abuse_a authority_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o both_o first_o then_o from_o scripture_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 38._o he_o scrape_v together_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 17._o 8._o mat._n 18._o 17._o mat._n 16._o 19_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v mat._n 18._o 28._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v his_o progress_n seem_v complete_a be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o church_n judge_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o thesis_n be_v he_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o medium_n the_o faith_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o divine_a original_a the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ground_v according_a to_o this_o romanist_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n what_o a_o juggle_a circulation_n than_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o i_o can_v believe_v till_o first_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n how_o have_v becan_n gretser_n turnbul_n etc._n etc._n toil_v to_o sweat_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o yet_o still_o they_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argue_v of_o this_o circulator_n but_o second_o do_v not_o this_o miserable_a pamphleter_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o pag._n 39_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a who_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_n council_n in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a nor_o do_v romanist_n allege_v there_o have_v be_v any_o these_o hundred_o year_n how_o impertinent_o then_o be_v these_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v that_o judge_n than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o that_o judge_n else_o general_a council_n shall_v sit_v without_o intermission_n three_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o scripture_n be_v that_o council_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n that_o proper_a general_n council_n have_v supreme_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v peculiar_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n for_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n provide_v they_o sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v if_o this_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o these_o scripture_n non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_fw-la for_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o council_n shall_v always_o be_v or_o that_o the_o major_a part_n in_o general_a council_n shall_v sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n or_o that_o in_o their_o decision_n they_o never_o shall_v deviate_v from_o truth_n far_o less_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o assemble_v at_o trent_n be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o have_v either_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o infallibility_n in_o their_o decision_n let_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n try_v if_o they_o can_v hammer_v out_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o those_o scripture_n four_o have_v not_o learned_a protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n vindicate_v those_o scripture_n from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o romanist_n ought_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n have_v confute_v the_o exception_n of_o protestant_n against_o their_o popish_a gloss_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o missionary_n do_v so_o brutifie_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o proselyte_n that_o they_o swallow_v down_o all_o their_o dictate_v how_o irrational_a soever_o as_o infallible_a and_o unanswerable_a oracle_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o read_v large_a volume_n rifle_v of_o pamphlet_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o great_a study_n i_o shall_v only_o remit_v he_o to_o m._n pool_n short_a but_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n where_o he_o will_v find_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n solid_o vindicate_v deut._n 17._o 8._o in_o his_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 12._o mat._n 18._o 17._o in_o his_o cap._n 4._o sect._n 15._o mat._n 16._o 19_o in_o his_o
pag._n 42_o 43._o do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o council_n but_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 6._o cap._n 2._o davenant_n de_fw-fr jud._n controv_n cap._n 19_o and_o spalat_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr repub._n eccless_a cap._n 3._o i_o shall_v give_v but_o a_o few_o brief_a animadversion_n concern_v they_o and_o first_o this_o bundle_n of_o testimony_n speak_v only_o of_o council_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v there_o have_v be_v whole_a age_n without_o general_a council_n second_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o accuse_v the_o pamphleter_n of_o mis-citation_n though_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o basil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o epist_n 10._o nor_o that_o he_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o epist_n 64._o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ten_o book_n of_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o other_o work_n entitle_v thesaurus_fw-la if_o either_o possevin_n in_o apparatu_fw-la or_o bell._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la eccles_n give_v a_o right_a account_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o the_o whole_a treatise_n de_fw-fr trin._n be_v conclude_v supposititious_a by_o bell._n the_o script_n eccles_n yet_o i_o confess_v bell._n lib._n 9_o the_o council_n cap._n 3._o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o testimony_n from_o cyril_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o testimony_n which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v spurious_a but_o he_o cite_v it_o not_o as_o this_o pamphleter_n from_o lib._n 10._o but_o from_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n all_o i_o say_v of_o such_o escape_n be_v that_o he_o will_v take_v better_a heed_n the_o next_o time_n that_o he_o transcribe_v his_o citation_n from_o bellarmine_n but_o i_o can_v let_v he_o pass_v with_o another_o more_o egregious_a prevarication_n for_o what_o leo_n epiphanius_n athanasius_n basil_n and_o cyril_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n against_o nestorian_n arrian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v as_o speak_v of_o all_o council_n we_o grant_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la define_v faithful_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o council_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o or_o be_v infallible_a three_o it_o be_v true_a that_o greg._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o say_v he_o honour_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n as_o be_v do_v the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a he_o say_v also_o he_o honour_v likewise_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o condemn_v pope_n vigilius_n as_o a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o gregory_n authority_n be_v authentic_a the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v the_o papal_a chair_n the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n he_o may_v also_o have_v remember_v that_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o eoncil_n cap._n 12._o confess_v that_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n have_v need_n of_o a_o qualification_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o gregory_n sicut_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n not_o of_o equality_n otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n can_v deny_v but_o gregory_n over_o reach_v by_o this_o still_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o titation_n be_v obvious_a for_o it_o amount_v to_o this_o greg._n say_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n define_v orthodox_o ergo_fw-la all_o council_n be_v infallible_a such_o be_v the_o ludibrious_a inconsequence_n of_o what_o he_o object_n concern_v the_o esteem_n which_o constantine_n bid_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v this_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o arrius_n be_v orthodox_n four_o austin_n indeed_o epist_n 162._o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n the_o last_o sentence_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v on_o earth_n but_o how_o inconsequent_a be_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n be_v every_o supreme_a court_n infallible_a five_o he_o cite_v vincentius_n lyrin_n commonit_n cap._n 4._o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v cap._n 41._o say_v all_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o oecumenick_n council_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o refer_v he_o to_o d._n baron_n apod_n cathol_n tract_n 5._o cap._n 18._o where_o at_o length_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o vincentius_n maintain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n nay_o vincentius_n cap._n 3._o propose_v two_o mean_n for_o avoid_v heresy_n the_o one_o and_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o never_o disclaim_v in_o its_o own_o place_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n namely_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la what_o he_o speak_v cap._n 41._o of_o conformity_n with_o council_n be_v not_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n as_o himself_o declare_v nor_o be_v it_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o present_a live_a judge_n but_o of_o ancient_a council_n and_o that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o what_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v find_v incompetent_a for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n recurrendum_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententias_fw-la to_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n concern_v a_o present_a live_a infallible_a judge_n and_o though_o vincentius_n do_v magnify_v universal_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o derogation_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n cap._n 41._o non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n sibi_fw-la solus_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la not_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a room_n as_o be_v explicative_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n six_o he_o bring_v austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a count_v don._n cap._n 7._o affirm_v that_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o full_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n but_o austin_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o that_o austin_n say_v be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v various_a decree_n concern_v rebaptise_v in_o provincial_a council_n donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la saluberrime_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n truth_n may_v be_v so_o clear_v as_o to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o doubt_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o a_o council_n may_v clear_o define_v truth_n that_o therefore_o every_o council_n shall_v infallible_o define_v so_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a austin_n in_o the_o same_o cap._n hold_v all_o definition_n beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o humane_a ne_o videar_fw-la say_v he_o humanis_fw-la agere_fw-la argumentis_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la i._n e._n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o humane_a argument_n i_o bring_v certain_a evidence_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o subsequent_a general_n council_n may_v correct_v the_o decree_n of_o former_a plenary_a council_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o general_a council_n themselves_o be_v fallible_a seven_o that_o trivial_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o annex_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v they_o conclude_v no_o more_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n then_o of_o provincial_a synod_n the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v in_o they_o yea_o in_o heretical_a council_n also_o it_o therefore_o only_o import_v that_o they_o who_o pronounce_v anathema_n believe_v that_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la they_o have_v define_v true_o but_o not_o that_o they_o judge_v all_o council_n in_o all_o their_o decision_n infallible_a that_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundi_fw-la cap_n 5._o so_o oft_o object_v by_o romanist_n be_v also_o infisted_a upon_o by_o this_o pamphleter_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la know_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n how_o oft_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v canvas_v by_o protestant_n ought_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o or_o then_o to_o have_v
our_o translation_n be_v something_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n i_o can_v examine_v whether_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v faithful_o cite_v not_o have_v his_o work_n but_o though_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n in_o uberiori_fw-la exeges_fw-la loc_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 29._o sect._n 122._o give_n a_o account_n of_o other_o of_o our_o author_n not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o luther_n german_a translation_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o word_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la however_o they_o who_o know_v the_o animosity_n which_o the_o sacramentarian_a controversy_n do_v breed_v will_v not_o think_v strange_a though_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n use_v more_o asperity_n in_o censure_v the_o work_n of_o one_o another_o than_o be_v fit_v the_o censure_n of_o carolus_n molinoeus_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o unsettle_a though_o learned_a lawyer_n first_o a_o papist_n then_o a_o protestant_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o re_fw-la embrace_n popery_n he_o breathe_v forth_o invective_n against_o worthy_a man_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o apostate_n to_o be_v hater_n of_o their_o own_o sect._n this_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o lucas_n osiander_n epitome_n hist_o eccles_n cent_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1566._o pag._n 802._o as_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o add_v the_o word_n sola_n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n of_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect._n 525._o non_fw-la verba_fw-la numeravit_fw-la sensum_fw-la exprimere_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o indeed_o though_o i_o will_v have_v translator_n to_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o version_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v further_o to_o canvas_v those_o unadvised_a expression_n of_o some_o protestant_n author_n which_o be_v nothing_o ad_fw-la summa_fw-la in_o rei_fw-la i_o can_v press_v romanist_n with_o contrary_a verdict_n of_o pope_n concern_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la and_o clement_n the_o 8._o all_o they_o can_v object_v to_o we_o be_v but_o some_o rash_a expression_n of_o private_a man_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n second_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o small_a grammatical_a escape_n and_o substantial_a error_n overturning_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o first_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o any_o version_n make_v by_o humane_a industry_n but_o i_o appeal_v all_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v charge_v the_o english_a translation_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o church_n with_o any_o substantial_a error_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o solid_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o we_o as_o for_o the_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o english_a translation_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n 6._o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o both_o the_o read_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o which_o be_v substitute_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o one_o may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a and_o series_n of_o the_o context_n and_o so_o be_v preferable_a to_o the_o other_o by_o which_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o protestant_a church_n may_v appear_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o correct_v the_o least_o failure_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o papist_n vulgar_a version_n be_v often_o guilty_a of_o ill_a latin_a and_o worse_a divinity_n who_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o the_o variety_n contradiction_n error_n and_o barbarism_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a i_o refer_v they_o to_o d._n james_n bellum_fw-la papale_n calov_n crit._n sac_n de_fw-fr verse_n vulg._n chamier_n panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 14._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o sixtinus_n amama_n in_o anti_fw-la barbaro_fw-la biblic_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o also_o show_v cap._n 12_o 13._o that_o jesuit_n serrarius_n bellarmine_n baptista_n baudinus_fw-la the_o reviser_n of_o the_o vatican_n press_n lucas_n brugensis_n yea_o and_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o clementine_n version_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o last_o correct_v by_o clement_n 8._o have_v yet_o its_o own_o trespass_n and_o deserve_v further_a emendation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o rome_n pretend_a infallibility_n that_o she_o will_v rather_o just_o know_v fault_n than_o by_o amend_v they_o humble_o confess_v herself_o fallible_a in_o a_o word_n except_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o translation_n there_o be_v such_o error_n as_o destroy_v the_o substantial_o of_o christianity_n which_o though_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n and_o hell_n do_v join_v force_n can_v be_v do_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o our_o bible_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n richard_n cappell_n in_o his_o remain_n pag._n 30_o 31._o present_n this_o notion_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a that_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o hear_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o multitude_n can_v do_v but_o in_o some_o translation_n or_o other_o and_o god_n be_v in_o his_o providence_n very_o careful_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o want_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o their_o soul_n therefore_o he_o the_o say_v m._n cappell_n suppose_n that_o god_n ever_o have_v do_v and_o will_v so_o assist_v translator_n that_o for_o the_o main_a they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v but_o too_o faulty_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bible_n and_o contain_v the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o doubt_n but_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o such_o as_o peter_n martyr_n zanchius_n luther_n oecâ—lampadius_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o to_o adopt_v m._n cappell_n notion_n yet_o shall_v it_o hold_v far_o less_o can_v there_o be_v ground_n to_o cavil_v against_o our_o translation_n as_o not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v much_o more_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o can_v but_o be_v clear_a to_o those_o who_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o skill_n to_o compare_v they_o objection_n 2._o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 54_o 55_o 56._o accuse_v the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o corrupt_v in_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o what_o language_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o calvin_n and_o luther_n question_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n that_o there_o be_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o jew_n christ_n profess_a enemy_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n invent_v the_o hebrew_n point_n or_o vowel_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o that_o before_o this_o corruption_n their_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v make_v that_o heretic_n also_o particular_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o hand_n in_o adulterate_v scripture_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v irenaeus_n tertull._n and_o eusebius_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o autography_n write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o all_o copy_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n without_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v still_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o atheist_n do_v he_o not_o by_o conclude_v the_o original_a scripture_n to_o be_v all_o corrupt_a raze_v with_o one_o stroke_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o romanist_n can_v fight_v against_o we_o but_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o infidel_n for_o support_v their_o babel_n they_o will_v venture_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n ridente_fw-la turca_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n for_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a cavil_v let_v first_o the_o pamphleteer_n inconsistency_n with_o himself_o be_v notice_v in_o his_o former_a section_n he_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o here_o he_o affirm_v we_o can_v know_v a_o line_n of_o pure_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o vitiate_a but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o this_o to_o entangle_v himself_o into_o a_o manifest_a circle_n or_o contradiction_n second_o be_v this_o man_n compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la when_o he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
corrupt_v by_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o nestorian_n whereas_o these_o heresy_n be_v not_o broach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o of_o those_o author_n yea_o further_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n be_v make_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v where_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o corrupt_v till_o after_o hierom_n time_n hierom_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o most_o judicious_a romanist_n as_o be_v show_v by_o ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n lib._n 1._o diff_n 6._o sect._n 2._o how_o then_o can_v irenaeus_n tertull._n origen_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n see_v all_o those_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o time_n wherein_o hierom_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o oppugn_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o self_n i_o answer_v second_o by_o retorsion_n be_v there_o not_o more_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o original_n of_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n how_o many_o supposititious_a decretal_n have_v they_o obtrude_v as_o of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alex._n sixtus_n telesphorus_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o gratian_n do_v 19_o cap._n in_o canonicis_fw-la say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la yet_o our_o learned_a critic_n have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o cocus_n in_o censura_fw-la scripterum_fw-la veterum_fw-la pag._n 20._o to_o 24._o rivet_n in_o crit._n sac._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8_o and_o other_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n just_o question_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o cocus_n pag._n 3._o and_o 15_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 2.4_o and_o dallaeus_n de_fw-fr pseudopigraphis_n how_o many_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o council_n have_v romanist_n obtrude_v be_v not_o pope_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o convict_v by_o the_o african_a father_n of_o pretend_v a_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n yea_o do_v they_o do_v not_o daily_o obtrude_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o conventicle_n at_o florence_n and_o trent_n as_o definition_n of_o oecumenick_n council_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o council_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o oecumenick_n if_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o mistake_n how_o can_v the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v infallible_a if_o transcribe_v of_o bibles_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n be_v not_o the_o conveyance_n of_o oral_a tradition_n liable_a to_o as_o many_o nay_o to_o more_o mistake_n be_v it_o not_o more_o easy_a to_o guard_v against_o vitiate_a of_n write_v book_n than_o the_o unfaithful_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o heretic_n and_o man_n of_o unsound_a mind_n as_o much_o incline_v to_o vitiate_v tradition_n as_o the_o write_a word_n by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o romanist_n wound_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o we_o i_o answer_v three_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_a be_v corrupt_v have_v god_n promise_v mat._n 5._o 18._o that_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a original_a scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v corrupt_v i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o tittle_n the_o hebrew_a vowel_n and_o accent_n as_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v or_o stroke_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o letter_n like_o horn_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o synagogue_n as_o capellus_n the_o punct_a antiq._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 14._o affirm_v or_o whether_o a_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o jesuit_n maldonat_n on_o the_o place_n suppose_v or_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v we_o term_n synonimous_a as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ethiopic_a interpreter_n only_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n that_o christ_n understand_v some_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o write_a law_n if_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o least_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o imagine_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n to_o be_v vitiate_a have_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o precious_a depositum_fw-la as_o the_o original_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v do_v not_o romanist_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o original_a scripture_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a from_o they_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n cheat_v we_o in_o this_o to_o give_v we_o vitiate_a transcript_n in_o place_n of_o the_o original_n shall_v we_o then_o believe_v her_o fidelity_n or_o infallibility_n in_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o whole_a original_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v i_o pray_v by_o who_o or_o when_o be_v it_o do_v sure_o not_o by_o jew_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o jerom_n in_o cap._n 6._o of_o isai_n where_o also_o he_o cite_v origen_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o accord_v austin_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 13._o for_o either_o they_o corrupt_v they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o after_o if_o before_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v never_o reprove_v for_o so_o heinous_a a_o trespass_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n he_o condemn_v they_o for_o corrupt_a gloss_n put_v on_o scripture_n but_o never_o for_o vitiate_a the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o do_v he_o not_o still_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n for_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n will_v he_o ever_o have_v remit_v they_o thereto_o have_v he_o know_v they_o general_o to_o be_v corrupt_v if_o after_o christ_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o this_o day_n find_v in_o the_o original_n do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vitiate_a by_o the_o jew_n if_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v scripture_n will_v they_o not_o have_v chief_o corrupt_v those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o those_o remain_v entire_a to_o this_o day_n yea_o as_o bell._n acknowledge_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o hebrew_n text_n afford_v more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o the_o messiah_n than_o either_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o 70_o or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o produce_v instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o psal_n 2._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o kiss_v the_o son_n the_o 70_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v appraehendite_v disciplinam_fw-la joannes_n isaac_n a_o popish_a author_n spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o calov_n de_fw-fr puritate_fw-la fontium_fw-la sect._n 93._o pag._n 414._o ducenta_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la argumenta_fw-la quae_fw-la judaicas_fw-la impietates_fw-la refellunt_fw-la in_o hebraico_fw-la textu_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o latino_n planius_fw-la contineri_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n afford_v 200_o argument_n and_o upward_o against_o jewish_a impiety_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a how_o religious_o yea_o superstitious_o careful_a have_v the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 6._o out_o of_o philo_n de_fw-fr judaeorum_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n profectione_n testify_v that_o to_o his_o time_n not_o one_o word_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o original_a if_o the_o bible_n do_v but_o casual_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v they_o not_o indite_v a_o solemn_a fast_n have_v they_o not_o number_v all_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o that_o a_o letter_n can_v be_v lose_v without_o observation_n how_o putid_v be_v the_o calumny_n of_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap_n 9_o that_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n make_v by_o the_o masorite_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o palovius_n have_v the_o masorite_n so_o corrupt_v the_o bible_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o karait_n who_o because_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o adhere_v
severian_n manichees_n arrian_n carpocratian_o montanist_n donatist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v only_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o pretext_n either_o of_o philosophical_a principle_n or_o feign_a gospel_n tradition_n or_o fancy_a revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o author_n for_o prove_v this_o i_o remit_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o d._n morton_n have_v not_o some_o heretic_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o a_o large_a catalogue_n may_v be_v have_v from_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o yea_o do_v not_o bell._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la charge_v the_o manichee_n as_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o protestant_a church_n so_o do_v not_o the_o same_o bell._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o charge_v gaspar_n swenkfeldius_n and_o the_o libertine_n as_o decline_v the_o scripture_n and_o only_o fly_v to_o the_o inward_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o ingenuity_n among_o romanist_n will_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a in_o their_o accusation_n of_o protestant_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_fw-la apostolus_fw-la joannes_n lib._n 2._o the_o nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la cap_n 33._o ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la judicem_fw-la requirit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la judicet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la apâ—stolus_n quia_fw-la in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n optatus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la â—pulsamus_fw-la caelum_fw-la quum_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o heretic_n have_v pervert_v scripture_n for_o the_o patrociny_n of_o their_o error_n but_o excellent_o do_v one_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o si_fw-mi videant_fw-la petitis_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrationibus_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la constringi_fw-la tum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recusant_n scopum_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la vero_fw-la putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la favere_fw-la nudum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la effatum_fw-la à _fw-la genuina_fw-la recisum_fw-la orationis_fw-la serie_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la propâ—situm_fw-la accommodant_fw-la suis_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o vincentius_n gennadius_n and_o austin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n and_o other_o romanist_n do_v insinuate_v excellent_o say_v the_o old_a jewish_a rabbin_n in_o quocunque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loco_fw-la invenis_fw-la objectionem_fw-la pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la â—nvenis_fw-la quoque_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la in_fw-la latere_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n though_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o the_o most_o paradoxal_a philosopher_n appeal_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o absurd_a theorem_n shall_v therefore_o principle_n of_o reason_n not_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a conclusion_n in_o philosophy_n will_v not_o a_o litigious_a caviller_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n for_o justify_v his_o most_o injurious_a action_n shall_v therefore_o the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o pamphleter_n argue_v against_o we_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o against_o he_o jansenist_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o thus_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v deceiver_n as_o well_o as_o these_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o claim_n of_o conformity_n with_o scripture_n that_o prove_v a_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o have_v of_o it_o and_o in_o evidence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bare_o claim_v it_o but_o have_v it_o we_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v the_o most_o accurate_a scrutiny_n the_o more_o romanist_n have_v contend_v with_o we_o these_o 150_o year_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v shine_v forth_o sect_n iv_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n rapsodick_n discourse_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o pag._n 61._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sect._n 4._o he_o have_v a_o long_a rapsodick_n and_o incoherent_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v a_o unwary_a reader_n by_o bold_a assertion_n empty_a rhetorication_n and_o mis-stating_a of_o question_n be_v these_o frothy_a flourish_n reduce_v to_o a_o accurate_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v touch_v what_o may_v seem_v most_o material_a therein_o first_o then_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v either_o clear_a in_o terminis_fw-la or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o confer_v of_o place_n but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o i_o affirm_v this_o nor_o i_o believe_v will_v he_o find_v such_o a_o assertion_n in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n against_o mâ—_n demster_n however_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v say_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o by_o firm_a consequence_n they_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o express_o reveal_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o protestant_n hold_v that_o confer_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v a_o useful_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v what_o this_o scribbler_n can_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o first_o he_o say_v though_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o when_o divers_a sect_n take_v it_o diverse_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n see_v so_o many_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o irrational_a assertion_n but_o either_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n or_o down_o right_a atheism_n for_o when_o a_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o if_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o clearness_n one_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v what_o god_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o clear_a scripture_n may_v be_v suspect_v may_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o visible_a judge_n be_v question_v much_o more_o i_o confess_v the_o contradiction_n of_o rational_a person_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o consider_v what_o scripture_n say_v but_o if_o it_o speak_v clear_o no_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n give_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o do_v athanasius_n question_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o a_o world_n of_o arrian_n though_o pope_n liberius_n also_o do_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v contradict_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o gal._n 1._o 8._o next_o he_o object_n that_o heretic_n for_o their_o heresy_n allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a as_o martion_n justify_v his_o despise_a moses_n by_o these_o word_n joh._n 10._o 8._o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o manichee_n they_o fancy_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n by_o that_o joh._n 8._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldenses_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v a_o criminal_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yea_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n against_o his_o death_n do_v ever_o beelzebub_n blaspheme_v more_o gross_o than_o this_o jesuit_n if_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n hearken_v to_o he_o do_v not_o their_o own_o interpreter_n jansen_n in_o concord_n evang._n cap._n 15._o maldonat_fw-la and_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o matth._n 4._o 6._o show_n that_o the_o devil_n gross_o pervert_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n mutilate_v the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o psal_n 91._o 11._o leave_v out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o be_v excellent_o note_v by_o bernard_n serm._n 14._o in_o psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la
habitat_fw-la quid_fw-la mandavit_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la custodi_fw-la aut_fw-la custodiant_fw-la te_fw-la in_o viis_fw-la tuis_fw-la nunquid_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la qualis_fw-la via_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la pinnaculo_fw-la templi_fw-la mittere_fw-la te_fw-la deorsum_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr via_fw-la haec_fw-la sed_fw-la ruina_fw-la &_o si_fw-la via_fw-la tua_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la illius_fw-la do_v not_o christ_n by_o collate_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o another_o deut._n 6._o 16._o demonstrate_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o its_o sense_n and_o thereby_o do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o jesuit_n here_o impugn_v viz._n that_o collation_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v one_o solid_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o though_o heretic_n for_o their_o heresy_n do_v allege_v scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o scripture_n seem_o clear_a and_o real_o clear_a as_o betwixt_o a_o jesuit_n sophism_n and_o a_o real_a demonstration_n may_v not_o all_o those_o perversion_n of_o scripture_n by_o martion_n tes_fw-fr mavichees_n etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_o clear_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a inference_n from_o joh._n 10._o 8._o that_o moses_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o robber_n see_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 6._o that_o place_n joh._n 10._o 8._o pronounce_v they_o only_a thief_n and_o robber_n who_o run_v without_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n as_o austin_n expound_v lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 12._o or_o that_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o messiah_n such_o as_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o theudas_n etc._n etc._n so_o chryse_a cyril_n theophil_n enthym_n cite_v by_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la on_o the_o place_n none_o of_o which_o do_v moses_n be_v not_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o manichean_o from_o joh._n 8._o 12._o as_o impious_a and_o ludibrious_a be_v not_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o therefore_o as_o austin_n say_v excellent_o tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n est_fw-la lux_fw-la quae_fw-la faecit_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o light_n which_o make_v the_o sun_n as_o for_o that_o tenet_n he_o charge_v upon_o the_o waldenses_n they_o be_v vindicate_v from_o it_o by_o learned_a usher_n de_fw-fr christian_n eccles_n success_n &_o stat_fw-la cap._n 6._o edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 198._o and_o by_o perrin_n hist_n of_o walden_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o yea_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n albeit_o he_o follow_v the_o drive_v accuse_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o confess_v that_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orig_n bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 35._o in_o reckon_v out_o the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n charge_v they_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n however_o sure_o that_o position_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o text_n exod._n 20._o 13._o for_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o scripture_n express_o enjoin_v the_o punish_n of_o sundry_a criminal_n capitally_a particular_o murderer_n numb_a 35._o 31._o so_o that_o those_o impious_a gloss_n which_o heretic_n have_v put_v upon_o scripture_n may_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o can_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n do_v what_o ground_n shall_v he_o have_v upon_o which_o to_o pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o that_o which_o heretic_n pretend_v if_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o vindicate_v scripture_n from_o gloss_n of_o heretic_n why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o heretic_n wrest_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n may_v they_o not_o wrest_v sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n they_o can_v bring_v no_o objection_n against_o we_o which_o recoil_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n he_o clamour_n pag._n 61._o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o firm_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o real_a contradictior_n betwixt_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o council_n one_o council_n decree_a that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n another_o decree_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o both_o approve_a by_o pope_n for_o as_o the_o lateran_n which_o do_v subject_a the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o so_o also_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n 5._o sess_n 45._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o object_n ibid._n that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n which_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n the_o command_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n answ_n i_o will_v have_v apprehend_v the_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v hear_v of_o nazianzen_n distinction_n orat._n 37._o that_o quâ—dam_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o dicuntur_fw-la there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n material_o contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n use_v to_o explain_v these_o mystery_n be_v not_o there_o find_v thus_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o luculent_o demonstrate_v thence_o against_o the_o socinian_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n person_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v find_v there_o yea_o have_v we_o not_o the_o word_n person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o logomachy_n which_o be_v among_o ancient_n concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o other_o warrant_n to_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 1._o 10_o the_o apostolic_a injunction_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o have_v not_o learned_a m._n caudrey_n demonstrate_v a_o preceptive_a authority_n for_o it_o from_o the_o four_o command_n in_o he_o sabbatum_fw-la redivivum_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 7._o part._n 3._o cap._n 3._o part._n 4._o cap._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o hope_v the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o sacrament_n we_o know_v none_o as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v by_o i_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n at_o which_o here_o he_o snarâ—s_v when_o he_o get_v confidence_n to_o examine_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n in_o fine_a can_v any_o romanist_n solid_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v ingenuous_o disow_v they_o it_o be_v further_o object_v pag._n 62._o that_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v flat_o against_o protestant_n and_o for_o papist_n as_o matth._n 26._o 26._o jam._n 2._o 24._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 13._o yea_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o clear_a scripture_n against_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n these_o be_v big_a word_n but_o splendid_a untruth_n can_v we_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n against_o any_o tenet_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o that_o scripture_n clear_a against_o their_o dry_a communion_n matth._n 26._o 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n express_v against_o purgatory_n revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n than_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o that_o a_o clear_a scripture_n against_o image-worship_n exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a
question_n which_o s._n james_n agitate_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o resolve_v affirmative_o and_o withal_o atte_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o justify_v estate_n for_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o of_o rahab_n who_o of_o a_o infidel_n have_v be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o she_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o her_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o harmony_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n may_v luculent_o appear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v good_a work_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o justification_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o good_a work_n sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v justification_n can_v neither_o causal_o nor_o formal_o justify_v but_o well_o may_v evidence_n a_o justify_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o s._n james_n intend_v but_o what_o need_v i_o more_o their_o own_o aquivas_fw-la in_o cap._n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lect._n 4._o express_o confess_v quod_fw-la hona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la executiones_fw-la &_o manifestationes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n why_o any_o be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o executive_a demonstration_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o cavil_v raise_v against_o this_o by_o bell._n and_o other_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n but_o they_o be_v copious_o discuss_v by_o our_o controversists_n and_o late_o turretinus_n exercit_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n pauli_n &_o jacobi_n in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o which_o the_o pamphleter_n suppose_v to_o be_v clear_a for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v indeed_o ordinary_a with_o romanist_n where_o ever_o they_o find_v mention_n of_o tradition_n in_o scripture_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o this_o very_a place_n discover_v their_o mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tradition_n by_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v write_v tradition_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o here_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o he_o mention_n tradition_n not_o only_o by_o epistle_n but_o also_o by_o word_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v from_o this_o indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n it_o hold_v out_o these_o two_o different_a way_n by_o which_o divine_a truth_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o this_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o yet_o grant_v that_o some_o articel_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v oral_o deliver_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v against_o we_o except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o scripture_n let_v this_o pamphleter_n if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n oral_o deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o these_o epistle_n or_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v which_o no_o romanist_n as_o yet_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v let_v they_o once_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o bell._n confess_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o write_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a either_o than_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o else_o according_a to_o bell._n they_o must_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o write_a word_n cardinal_n perron_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o m._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o protestant_n safe_o way_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o conjecture_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v hit_v right_a yet_o see_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o hindrance_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o still_o appear_v how_o unsure_a a_o traditive_a conveyance_n be_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o hindrance_n can_v be_v necessary_a now_o or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v pag._n 63._o and_o 64._o the_o pamphleter_n urge_v that_o heretic_n such_o as_o arrian_n eutychian_o manichee_n nestorian_n valentinian_o and_o apollinarist_n by_o collate_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o collate_v scripture_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o some_o by_o eat_v do_v poison_v themselves_o therefore_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o heretic_n have_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n council_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o do_v contribute_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o read_v or_o collate_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o heresy_n s._n austin_n assign_v far_o different_a cause_n when_o lib._n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 1._o he_o define_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v one_o qui_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la &_o maxim_n gloriae_fw-la principatusque_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la falsas_fw-la ac_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la vel_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la where_o he_o hold_v out_o that_o it_o be_v from_o pride_n avarice_n or_o some_o such_o vicious_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o read_v or_o collate_v scripture_n that_o man_n adopt_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o have_v once_o espouse_v they_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o make_v they_o appear_v plausible_a certain_o all_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o some_o brave_a disposition_n either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o collate_v scripture_n matth._n 4._o as_o the_o choice_a mean_n to_o confute_v sophistical_a arguing_n from_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a inference_n of_o arrian_n nestorian_n manichees_n etc._n etc._n which_o father_n and_o latter_a divine_n have_v not_o confute_v by_o scripture_n do_v not_o popery_n drive_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o arrian_n cobbler_n impugn_v the_o transubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o jesuit_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cobbler_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v for_o indeed_o they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o to_o all_o shape_n have_v learn_v such_o dexterity_n from_o lucifer_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o arrian_n let_v he_o try_v his_o acumen_fw-la in_o answer_v the_o scriptural_a argument_n which_o bell._n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la from_o cap._n 4._o to_o 9_o inclusive_a do_v not_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n confute_v arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o weak_a be_v that_o inference_n of_o the_o arrian_n mention_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o because_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v applyable_a to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n his_o other_o instance_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a from_o the_o eutychian_o
conclude_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 2._o that_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o that_o argument_n will_v it_o not_o rather_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o neither_o follow_v for_o after_o that_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n it_o retain_v no_o more_o the_o reciprocal_a property_n of_o water_n but_o after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o eternal_a increated_a word_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o word_n as_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n remain_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o disciple_n to_o touch_v and_o feel_v he_o that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o 39_o be_v it_o proper_a here_o for_o i_o to_o digress_v to_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heretic_n mention_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o show_v their_o inference_n to_o be_v ludibrious_a and_o inconsequential_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n and_o all_o the_o romish_a party_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o protestant_a religion_n sure_o he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o man_n of_o strong_a fancy_n or_o cauterised_a conscience_n who_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o clear_a scripture_n bring_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v their_o popish_a transubstantiated_a presence_n as_o the_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n bring_v against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n nay_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o their_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v confute_v not_o only_o by_o other_o luculent_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o apprehend_v do_v most_o favour_n their_o cause_n and_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o his_o mass-book_n than_o with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o s._n john_n have_v not_o those_o word_n where_o also_o my_o argument_n against_o m._n demster_n to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v from_o all_o his_o frothy_a cavil_n i_o know_v father_n of_o old_a do_v prove_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n against_o marcionites_n from_o his_o symbolical_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v type_n symbol_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v term_v by_o father_n then_o sure_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a blood_n but_o do_v it_o from_o this_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o transubstantiated_a presence_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v by_o they_o type_n figure_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o appear_v they_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advise_v he_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n to_o such_o public_a view_n as_o here_o he_o do_v by_o cite_v s._n chrysost_o hom._n 6._o as_o if_o chrysost_n have_v write_v homily_n but_o upon_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n such_o lax_n citation_n will_v make_v people_n suspect_v that_o jesuit_n be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v from_o pag._n 65._o he_o take_v a_o deal_n of_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v long_a citation_n out_o of_o d._n jeremy_n taylor_n his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o and_o he_o join_v with_o he_o osiander_n against_o melancton_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o first_o learned_a author_n be_v sensible_a his_o book_n deserve_v a_o apology_n it_o be_v as_o fit_o entitle_v a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o the_o pamphleteer_n book_n scold_v without_o scholarship_n as_o the_o one_o discover_v more_o scold_a than_o either_o sobriety_n or_o scholarship_n so_o the_o other_o take_v more_o liberty_n than_o himself_o do_v afterward_o allow_v cuique_fw-la suâ—s_fw-la patimur_fw-la manes_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o polemic_o that_o in_o the_o mention_a treatise_n he_o dispute_v the_o more_o sceptical_o to_o make_v his_o adversary_n less_o confident_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o more_o tender_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n whether_o the_o end_n propose_v will_v legitimate_a the_o mean_a casuist_n may_v determine_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o d._n tailor_n testimony_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v get_v from_o d._n shirman_n for_o to_o he_o also_o this_o testimony_n of_o d._n taylor_n be_v object_v by_o f._n johnson_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 23._o only_o i_o add_v that_o d._n taylor_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o sâ—eptical_a discourse_n in_o that_o treatise_n demonstrate_v sect._n 1_o the_o scirpture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o fundamental_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o he_o bring_v sect._n 6_o 7._o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o the_o romish_a infallibility_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n how_o solid_o do_v the_o same_o d._n taylor_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o confer_v of_o scripture_n confute_v their_o imaginary_a transubstantiated_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o wound_n he_o have_v give_v to_o their_o whole_a cause_n in_o his_o disswasives_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o the_o testimony_n allege_v from_o osiander_n against_o melancton_n for_o it_o be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v that_o andreas_n osiander_n of_o who_o i_o suppose_v the_o pamphleter_n speak_v do_v unhappy_o engage_v himself_o in_o some_o paradoxal_a debate_n with_o his_o own_o brethren_n neither_o can_v his_o own_o son_n lucas_n osiander_n in_o epit._n hist_o eccles_n cent._n 16._o pag._n 554._o deny_v it_o and_o what_o if_o his_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o those_o paradoxal_a notion_n do_v drive_v he_o upon_o some_o unadvised_a expression_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v the_o pamphleter_n maintain_v all_o the_o expression_n which_o have_v drop_v from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n i_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v name_v one_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v not_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o how_o then_o can_v he_o rational_o demand_v of_o i_o to_o defend_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o paradoxal_a lutheran_n who_o heterodoxy_n have_v be_v note_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n do_v i_o not_o signify_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n pag._n 218_o 219._o that_o its_o the_o reform_a religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a not_o only_o against_o such_o a_o scribbler_n as_o this_o pamphleter_n but_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a conclave_n of_o rome_n his_o digression_n concern_v a_o private_a spirit_n from_o pag._n 69_o to_o 72._o be_v whole_o impertinent_a i_o judge_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n how_o oft_o have_v protestant_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n on_o private_a enthusiasm_n or_o secret_a objective_n revelation_n this_o they_o leave_v to_o quaker_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n who_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o must_v proceed_v upon_o these_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o public_a external_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o exclude_v a_o private_a spirit_n he_o exclude_v a_o discretive_a judgement_n he_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o faith_n always_o presuppose_v or_o if_o he_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n by_o way_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n record_v in_o scripture_n he_o turn_v pelagian_a and_o contradict_v his_o own_o author_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o for_o any_o further_a use_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v of_o a_o familiar_a when_o he_o have_v clear_v his_o pope_n and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v near_o a_o settlement_n as_o to_o that_o thing_n a_o excellent_a and_o large_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n
as_o also_o of_o the_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a amyrald_n in_o thes_n salmur_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la see_v also_o loc_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n from_o pag._n 72._o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v both_o foul_a and_o foolish_a work_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o object_n to_o i_o pag._n 14._o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v first_o than_o he_o say_v scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o m._n menzies_n will_v have_v let_v all_o the_o paper_n betwixt_o m._n demster_n and_o i_o be_v read_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o i_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o i_o do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v when_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o because_o i_o know_v how_o apt_a papist_n be_v to_o cavil_v upon_o the_o term_n judge_n i_o do_v ever_o purposely_o wave_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o jesuitical_a candour_n he_o have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o crimination_n against_o i_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o scribbler_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o his_o state_v of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o pag._n 75._o which_o he_o propound_v thus_o catholic_n roman_n say_v he_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n not_o take_v as_o they_o fancy_n but_o as_o explain_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o both_o these_o on_o the_o general_a definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o protestant_n say_v he_o as_o m_n menzies_n hold_v ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o clear_v in_o itself_o or_o make_v clear_a by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o discover_v more_o perverseness_n of_o folly_n in_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n take_v these_o few_o observe_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o if_o romanist_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n then_o scripture_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n serve_v only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o then_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o adequate_a ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o so_o sophisticate_v with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o build_v all_o their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o current_n of_o romish_a doctor_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o only_o for_o expound_v scripture_n but_o also_o for_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o reserve_v in_o case_n of_o doubt_n concern_v these_o and_o of_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o their_o present_a church_n but_o three_o see_v the_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v pope_n or_o council_n when_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o father_n what_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o either_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o fancy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v because_o she_o fancy_v so_o four_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o romanist_n be_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o we_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v m._n white_n m._n sergeant_n m._n holden_n rushworth_n and_o other_o patron_n of_o the_o traditionary_a way_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n with_o jesuit_n five_o do_v he_o not_o represent_v we_o as_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n when_o we_o must_v be_v so_o perfidious_o represent_v so_o far_o be_v protestant_n from_o build_v on_o corrupt_a scripture_n that_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o pure_a original_n and_o decline_v no_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o cavil_n of_o this_o kind_n learned_a protestant_n as_o m._n baxter_n key_n for_o catholic_n part._n 1._o cap._n 31._o have_v offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o out_o of_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n six_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o tradition_n or_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o he_o belie_v we_o egregious_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o we_o have_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o they_o when_o a_o tradition_n be_v true_o find_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o when_o father_n do_v unanimous_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v have_v further_a evidence_n for_o a_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v tradition_n or_o doctrine_n unanimous_o approve_v by_o father_n than_o the_o partial_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a and_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n dare_v romanist_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o to_o those_o test_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v they_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n substraction_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n purgatory_n fire_n their_o divine_a authority_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v venal_n and_o mercenary_a can_v affirm_v it_o but_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o hereafter_o i_o add_v but_o a_o seven_o note_n when_o he_o mention_n the_o mean_n which_o we_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n can_v disallow_v he_o reckon_v forth_o a_o well-disposed_a mind_n which_o he_o interpret_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n what_o candour_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o be_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o let_v any_o judge_n by_o this_o their_o commentary_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o require_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n do_v he_o not_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n to_o which_o his_o own_o apocrypha_fw-la text_n sap._n 1._o 4._o in_o animam_fw-la malevolam_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v pag._n 73._o he_o flourish_v with_o a_o old_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a sentence_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v equal_o understand_v but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v some_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n that_o there_o be_v
that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o likewise_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o that_o great_a and_o uncontroverted_a fundamental_a i_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o consequent_o a_o mahometan_a shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n as_o any_o jesuit_n but_o sixthly_a let_v i_o argue_v a_o little_a from_o these_o two_o scripture_n hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_a tradition_n either_o these_o be_v clear_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o clear_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v the_o like_a perspicuity_n deny_v to_o other_o scripture_n contain_v as_o necessary_a truth_n seven_o what_o be_v that_o square_n of_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n whereto_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v level_v all_o scriptural_a interpretation_n be_v it_o tradition_n though_o protestant_n with_o vincent_n lirinensis_n do_v grant_v to_o tradition_n its_o due_a place_n among_o the_o mean_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o now_o i_o must_v inquire_v what_o if_o a_o question_n arise_v about_o tradition_n itself_o have_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n tell_v pag._n 75._o that_o then_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o cob_n web_n distinction_n be_v this_o they_o can_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o fundamental_o provide_v nothing_o be_v take_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o their_o pope_n or_o infallible_a judge_n please_v and_o consequent_o when_o chrysost_o austin_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n clear_o but_o point_n to_o one_o who_o can_v unfold_v they_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a gloss_n which_o jesuit_n put_v upon_o father_n must_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o such_o ludicrous_a non_fw-fr sense_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o point_v out_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n clear_a and_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o clear_a but_o to_o receive_v its_o clearness_n from_o the_o romish_a judge_n who_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v point_v out_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o in_o all_o scripture_n i_o pray_v in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o triple_a crown_n and_o infallible_a chair_n together_o with_o the_o enthusiastic_a square_n of_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n treasure_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n i_o ingenuous_o profess_v i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4._o or_o revel_v 17._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 99_o that_o the_o father_n who_o write_v catalogue_n of_o heresy_n irenaeus_n tertull._n philastrius_n epiphanius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_o and_o integral_n among_o divine_a truth_n for_o they_o condemn_v many_o lesser_a thing_n as_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o as_o damnable_a error_n the_o aerian_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 33._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 53._o for_o deny_v the_o fast_n command_v by_o the_o church_n the_o eunomian_o by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 54._o for_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v faith_n the_o denier_n of_o freewill_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o vigilantius_n by_o hierom_n for_o affirm_v that_o relic_n of_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v jovinian_a by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o for_o hold_v wedlock_n equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o virginity_n pelagian_n by_o austin_n lib._n cont_n julian_n cap._n 2._o for_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n need_v not_o baptism_n as_o be_v bear_v holy_a and_o the_o arrian_n by_o austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n maxim_n cap._n 2._o for_o not_o receive_v tradition_n all_o which_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n whatever_o show_v this_o objection_n may_v have_v with_o ignorant_a person_n yet_o i_o must_v advertise_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cram_n recocta_fw-la these_o heresy_n have_v be_v often_o object_v by_o calumniate_a romanist_n bellar._n breer_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o often_o confute_v by_o learned_a protestant_n d._n field_n d._n morton_n gerard_n whittaker_n rivet_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o many_o more_o heresy_n have_v be_v retort_v cum_fw-la faenore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o catalogue_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brief_o therefore_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n and_o first_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n can_v admit_v that_o all_o the_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n be_v fundamental_a be_v there_o not_o many_o condemn_v in_o they_o for_o opinion_n in_o matter_n disputable_a undetermined_a and_o of_o small_a consequence_n and_o which_o respective_o be_v acquit_v in_o both_o side_n hence_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi adam_n &_o eva_n haeres_fw-la 2._o deny_v all_o the_o error_n charge_v upon_o origen_n in_o these_o catalogue_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o bellar_n himself_o descript_n eccles_n pag._n 133._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1630._o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v number_v by_o philastriâ—s_n as_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n d_o tailor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 2._o §_o 20._o to_o acquit_v the_o father_n for_o sâ—gmatizing_v person_n so_o liberal_o with_o heresy_n conceive_v that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o more_o gentle_a notion_n than_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o divers_a paragraph_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o father_n catalogue_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yea_o he_o question_n also_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o fix_v every_o one_o of_o these_o error_n upon_o these_o person_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o d._n hackwell_n in_o his_o apology_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8_o §_o 1._o record_n out_o of_o aventinus_n his_o historia_fw-la boiorum_fw-la anno_fw-la 745._o that_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n condemn_v one_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o perhaps_o be_v induce_v hereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o austin_n lib._n 16._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o of_o lactantius_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o if_o he_o say_v that_o learned_a bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o damn_v eternal_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n he_o will_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o ludibry_a of_o any_o ordinary_a mathematician_n beside_o if_o all_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n i_o be_o sure_a romanist_n do_v err_v fundamental_o be_v not_o the_o collyridians_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o for_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o carpocratian_o by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o and_o by_o s._n austin_n haeres_fw-la 7._o for_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n the_o angelici_fw-la by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 39_o by_o theod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n cap._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o for_o worship_v of_o angel_n manichee_n by_o austin_n epist_n 74._o for_o grant_v marriage_n to_o their_o plebeian_n and_o person_n of_o less_o perfection_n and_o prohibit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o yet_o like_o romish_a monk_n and_o priest_n they_o can_v dally_v with_o concubine_n hence_o austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o morib_n eccles_n &_o manich_n cap._n 3_o say_v of_o they_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la concubitum_fw-la sed_fw-la nuptias_fw-la prohiberent_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o manichee_n condemn_v by_o leo_n the_o first_o serm._n 4._o quadrage_n for_o abstract_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o basilidian_o by_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n cap._n 7._o and_o the_o helcefaitae_n for_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n and_o dissemble_a religion_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n note_v as_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n contra_fw-la diversas_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o operum_fw-la athanasii_fw-la and_o by_o euseâ—ius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 13._o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o appelles_n the_o heretic_n what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v out_o pelagian_o donatist_n eustathian_n marcit_n the_o
our_o present_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o most_o of_o these_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o aâ—enda_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o whether_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o inadvertency_n or_o be_v do_v purposely_o to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o a_o unwary_a reader_n be_v remit_v to_o his_o second_o thought_n second_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o scripture_n make_v sometime_o only_a prayer_n at_o other_o time_n only_a alms-deed_n at_o one_o time_n only_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o another_o time_n only_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o fundamental_a as_o the_o pamphleter_n insinuate_v for_o no_o where_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n restrict_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o one_o grace_n sometime_o to_o another_o it_o only_o import_v the_o inseparable_a connexion_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o who_o ever_o have_v one_o have_v undoubted_o all_o three_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o that_o word_n mar._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v contain_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o description_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o from_o vers_n 5._o to_o 9_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mock_v the_o young_a man_n by_o that_o word_n as_o the_o scoff_a jesuit_n maldonat_a on_o the_o place_n will_v infer_v from_o this_o exposition_n give_v by_o calvin_n for_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n will_v real_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n true_o have_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o mean_v so_o apt_a to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a pretend_v to_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o young_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n vers_fw-la 20._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n as_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n therefore_o use_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_a for_o prepare_v that_o person_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil_n 3_o 9_o have_v not_o his_o covetousness_n choke_v the_o work_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a be_v elsewhere_o declare_v now_o only_o i_o add_v that_o neither_o under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n can_v eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v without_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o command_v perfect_o but_o sure_o if_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n our_o rant_a missionary_n and_o their_o dissolute_a proselyte_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n pag._n 87._o and_o 88_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o every_o fundamental_a can_v be_v so_o clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v obvious_o and_o literal_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n answ_n every_o fundamental_a may_v be_v so_o convince_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o no_o rational_a person_n can_v upon_o solid_a ground_n contradict_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o else_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o wrangler_n may_v impose_v perverse_a gloss_n upon_o the_o clear_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o petulant_a romanist_n roynaudus_n give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o mischievous_a acumen_fw-la by_o impose_v blasphemous_a gloss_n upon_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o this_o only_o proceed_v from_o ill_o dispose_v mind_n and_o neither_o impâ—aches_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o fundamental_o nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 88_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v and_o that_o most_o obvious_o and_o literal_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n like_a as_o when_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n these_o word_n literal_o signify_v real_a gold_n and_o silver_n answer_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v signify_v the_o popish_a transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o shall_v appear_v cap._n 5._o these_o other_o proposition_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n not_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n as_o romanist_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o parallel_v to_o the_o proposition_n under_o debate_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o anticipate_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v at_o more_o length_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 103._o he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v she_o austin_n believe_v upon_o tradition_n answ_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a as_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n whereof_o tradition_n be_v one_o to_o give_v a_o supernatural_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o austin_n affirm_v as_o to_o this_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o i_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o fundamental_a as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o write_a instrument_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o case_n to_o salvation_n for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o of_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la i.e._n many_o nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n believe_v on_o christ_n without_o this_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n receive_v evidence_n yea_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n carry_v with_o themselves_o a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o divine_a original_n as_o have_v be_v also_o hold_v forth_o in_o cap._n 3._o so_o that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o walk_v according_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o we_o but_o what_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n if_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o contain_v sufficient_o all_o fundamental_o and_o reject_v the_o old_a with_o manichee_n admit_v of_o some_o evangel_n but_o not_o other_o with_o ebionits_n answ_n he_o shall_v deny_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v dispute_v against_o he_o partly_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o these_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_v and_o partly_o as_o with_o a_o infidel_n from_o the_o common_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o infidel_n though_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n pag._n 104._o he_o ask_v what_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v the_o word_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n maintain_v rebaptization_n affirm_v one_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n with_o sabellius_n or_o two_o in_o christ_n with_o nestorius_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o name_n and_o thing_n we_o say_v not_o that_o name_n or_o word_n be_v fundamental_o of_o religion_n else_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n shall_v make_v diversity_n of_o religion_n it_o
field_n his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o and_o for_o clear_v they_o at_o least_o from_o fundamental_a error_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n his_o vindication_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o t._n c._n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o who_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o their_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o other_o christian_n enjoy_v together_o with_o the_o sedulity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o romish_a emissary_n still_o trafick_v among_o they_o may_v desist_v their_o admiration_n concern_v the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o rather_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v preserve_v so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a learned_a voetius_fw-la in_o desper_n causa_fw-la pap._n lib._n 3._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 8._o observe_v that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o oriental_a church_n and_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n have_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o another_o the_o more_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o their_o affection_n to_o protestant_n do_v appear_v and_o particular_o in_o that_o they_o do_v yearly_o excommunicate_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o protestant_a church_n d._n hornbeck_n in_o summa_fw-la contrev_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la graecis_fw-la pag._n 977._o regate_n passionate_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o correspondence_n betwixt_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o which_o these_o afflict_a christian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v under_o their_o tentation_n and_o we_o better_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v at_o the_o time_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o agreement_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o grecian_a in_o substantial_o of_o religion_n sect_n viii_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v open_o against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n affirm_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n this_o the_o pamphleter_n bold_o assert_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v pag._n 106._o but_o his_o bold_a undertake_n be_v second_v with_o weak_a and_o childish_a performance_n if_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o his_o cavil_n concern_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o corruption_n of_o original_n the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o translation_n the_o obscurity_n and_o ambignity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o mean_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o jesuit_n so_o nimble_a that_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n that_o he_o can_v fight_v against_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v not_o this_o a_o usual_a fate_n that_o attend_v error_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o own_o self_n sorex_n svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o the_o general_a i_o say_v as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o pervert_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o protestant_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n vindicate_v from_o the_o detorsion_n of_o romanist_n many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o foolish_o apply_v and_o question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v either_o perverse_o or_o ignorant_o misrepresent_v i_o nauseat_a to_o examine_v such_o childish_a stuff_n yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v only_o confute_v he_o with_o contempt_n i_o overly_o touch_v particular_n 1._o then_o he_o say_v pag_n 106._o we_o protest_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o say_v god_n create_v some_o for_o hell_n independent_o from_o their_o work_n contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o god_n appoint_v to_o damn_v any_o to_o hell_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n he_o calumniate_v we_o egregious_o never_o protestant_a teach_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hell_n but_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n art_n 1._o can_v 7._o make_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n hominem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la i_o e._n man_n in_o his_o fall_a estate_n how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v man_n for_o hell_n independent_o from_o sin_n do_v ever_o protestant_n say_v more_o than_o that_o scripture_n prov._n 16._o 4._o god_n have_v create_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n as_o for_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 2._o know_v he_o not_o that_o austin_n in_o enchirid_n cap._n 103._o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la of_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n not_o of_o all_o individual_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o other_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v be_v restrict_v in_o the_o very_a text_n to_o the_o elect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o namely_o of_o we_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v but_o do_v not_o jesuit_n pelagianize_v while_o they_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o scripture_n make_v a_o fruit_n of_o elect_v love_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o do_v they_o not_o overthrow_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n by_o attribute_v to_o he_o inefficacious_a will_n how_o be_v it_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v if_o he_o will_v all_o to_o be_v save_v do_v he_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatever_o please_v he_o psal_n 135._o 3._o 2._o he_o say_v ibid._n we_o protest_v against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 13._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 15._o the_o pamphleter_n may_v have_v know_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o learned_a camero_n amyrald_n capellus_n dallaeus_n who_o with_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o french_a church_n affert_fw-la universal_a redemption_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o load_v a_o adversary_n with_o all_o the_o confequents_n which_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o it_o may_v perhaps_o with_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o jesuited_a romanist_n do_v impeach_v both_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v contrary_a to_o luculent_a scripture_n rom_n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o jansenius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr chr._n serve_v cap._n 20._o to_o evict_v the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n particular_o of_o st._n augustin_n will_v it_o not_o be_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o universalist_n with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la evod._n non_fw-la perit_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la i_o e._n not_o one_o do_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a if_o the_o all_o there_o be_v universal_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v save_v eternal_o which_o none_o but_o a_o origenist_n can_v affirm_v therefore_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o they_o who_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n do_v represent_v viz._n the_o elect_a not_o of_o all_o mankind_n 3._o pag._n 107._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n punish_v we_o for_o what_o we_o can_v do_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o work_n a_o pertinent_a disputant_n indeed_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n which_o protestant_n deny_v not_o but_o of_o god_n punish_v the_o want_n of_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o a_o sophister_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o pertinency_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o never_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o god_n damn_v any_o for_o mere_a inability_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o with_o our_o inability_n to_o do_v good_a oftentimes_o we_o join_v a_o voluntary_a neglect_n of_o good_a work_n joh._n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v damn_v ought_v he_o not_o to_o know_v what_o his_o adversary_n maintain_v who_o undertake_v so_o confident_o to_o
oppugn_v he_o 4._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o thing_n impossible_a whereas_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n simple_o impossible_a any_o impossibility_n that_o be_v we_o have_v contract_v it_o sinful_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o this_o accidental_a impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o scripture_n frequent_o hold_v out_o rom._n 8._o 3._o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n joh._n 12._o 39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v matth._n 7._o 8._o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n see_v eccles_n 7.20_o this_o be_v a_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n against_o which_o austin_n and_o hierom_n do_v dispute_n as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o by_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o in_o time_n revive_v by_o papist_n and_o quaker_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o blow_v up_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o vain_a fancy_n of_o a_o sinless_a state_n as_o for_o that_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a douai_n professor_n esthius_n on_o the_o place_n for_z say_v he_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o grievous_a but_o also_o quodammodâ—_n impossibilia_fw-la in_o some_o kind_a impossible_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n to_o yield_v sincere_a evangelical_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o alas_o jam._n 3._o 2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o these_o offence_n the_o lord_n gracious_o pardon_v to_o penitent_a believer_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o still_o to_o they_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a dum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ignâ—sciture_fw-fr 5._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n veraeity_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v contrary_a to_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o nay_o inthi_v they_o contradict_v the_o varacity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o be_v not_o their_o church_n make_v up_o of_o man_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o more_o exemption_n from_o error_n then_o other_o church_n as_o for_o these_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o church_n infalibillity_n they_o have_v be_v consider_v before_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n romanist_n plead_v for_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o cabal_n of_o his_o trustee_n be_v to_o question_v the_o varaeity_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v conclude_v a_o liar_n be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n at_o so_o atrocious_a a_o blasphemy_n 6._o ibid._n he_o faith_n we_o protest_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a judge_n whereas_o peter_n say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nay_o sir_n we_o do_v but_o protest_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o providence_n of_o your_o pope_n god_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o gloss_n impose_v either_o by_o quaker_n or_o papal_a enthusiasm_n ought_v to_o be_v exploe_v as_o flow_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v of_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o public_a standard_n of_o truth_n 7._o ibid._n say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n say_v that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n contrary_n to_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o o_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n forehead_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o oppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o 1._o they_o say_v he_o die_v for_o many_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o say_v for_o whosoever_o christ_n die_v they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v not_o for_o these_o they_o call_v venial_a nor_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n but_o we_o say_v christ_n satisfy_v full_o for_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la remiâ—titur_fw-la paena_fw-la that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o proper_a punishment_n to_o be_v undergo_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v keep_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o creature_n after_o pardon_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v discharge_v what_o else_o be_v remission_n but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o undergo_v punishment_n may_v not_o all_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o jesuit_n tenet_n with_o that_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n how_o then_o charge_v he_o we_o as_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o judge_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o what_o be_v guilt_n but_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n from_o punishment_n and_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o ignorant_a pamphleter_n drive_v at_o be_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v pardon_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o sinful_a concupiscenee_n remain_v in_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o say_v more_o then_o st._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 25._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n bewail_v his_o indwelling_a concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 24_o yet_o from_o it_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a though_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o ago_o it_o be_v leave_v for_o exercise_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n be_v that_o doxology_n rom._n 7._o 25._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o pag._n 108._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n order_n tie_v sanctification_n to_o faith_n only_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v justification_n contrary_a to_o jam._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o romanist_n who_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 3._o 28._o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v sola_fw-la in_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o some_o use_n the_o phrase_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o solitaria_fw-la be_v join_v with_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n for_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v that_o which_o james_n affirm_v i_o must_v use_v the_o freedom_n to_o tell_v this_o pamphleter_n that_o jesuit_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o confound_v it_o with_o sanctification_n 9_o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o grace_n do_v not_o merit_v contrary_a to_o math._n 10._o where_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n cite_v the_o scripture_n by_o guess_n as_o
a_o interpreter_n as_o you_o yet_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o clear_a yea_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o one_o of_o these_o place_n in_o paul_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v lib._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o oper_n cap._n 15._o and_o quest_n 1._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la it_o seem_v jesuit_n cotton_n see_v not_o such_o clearness_n in_o it_o for_o purgatory_n when_o as_o thuan_n record_v lib._n 132._o he_o will_v inquire_v at_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o clear_a scripture_n for_o purgatory_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o scripture_n appear_v by_o the_o perplex_a dispute_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n concern_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purge_v cap._n 5._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v unum_fw-la ex_fw-la difficillimis_fw-la totius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la one_o of_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n before_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o his_o purgatory_n he_o must_v fight_v not_o only_o with_o protestant_n but_o also_o with_o father_n yea_o and_o with_o other_o popish_a author_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o noble_a disputant_n who_o snatch_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n have_v never_o examine_v what_o be_v bring_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o enervate_a all_o inference_n from_o it_o for_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n as_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n doesnot_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n now_o though_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n yet_o sure_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o take_v and_o that_o be_v its_o most_o proper_a signification_n who_o then_o can_v infer_v that_o a_o real_a fire_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o the_o gold_n hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o context_n be_v metaphorical_a must_v not_o then_o likewise_o the_o fire_n be_v metaphorical_a three_o of_o the_o word_n fire_n be_v take_v in_o that_o same_o sense_n vers_fw-la 15._o in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v vers_n 13._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o it_o ought_v say_v esthius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o yea_o chamier_n panstrat_n tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 26._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 6._o say_n that_o this_o be_v never_o question_v before_o bellarmine_n time_n then_o sure_a this_o fire_n can_v be_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n fire_n for_o that_o fire_n vers_n 13._o be_v not_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n cap._n 5._o sect._n alii_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la the_o fire_n vers_n 13._o try_v every_o man_n work_n but_o papist_n do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n work_n be_v try_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o bell._n to_o enforce_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o purgatory_n kindle_v in_o it_o three_o fire_n two_o in_o vers_n 13._o and_o a_o three_o distinct_a from_o both_o in_o vers_n 15._o first_o a_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n and_o three_o their_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o this_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o bellarmine_n triple_a fire_n be_v confated_a to_o our_o hand_n by_o esthi_n we_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la though_o he_o suppress_v the_o cardinal_n name_n i_o appeal_v all_o bellarmine_n favourite_n to_o produce_v i_o one_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n or_o one_o solid_a reason_n for_o this_o triple_a fire_n in_o that_o scripture_n leave_v therefore_o for_o brevity_n other_o argument_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o father_n and_o latter_a interpreter_n concern_v that_o difficult_a place_n albeit_o their_o exposition_n who_o by_o the_o day_n vers_fw-la 13._o understand_v a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n jer._n 23._o 29._o matth._n 3._o 11._o by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o shall_v be_v examine_v albeit_o i_o say_v this_o exposition_n may_v be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o chamier_n lib._n 26._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v with_o learned_a dallaeus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satisfact_n cap_n 16._o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o cardinal_n i_o grant_v therefore_o not_o only_o that_o by_o the_o bvilder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n superfluous_a and_o unedifying_a doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o day_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n which_o bellarmine_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a probable_a argument_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o many_o i_o confess_v but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v all_o and_o therefore_o esthius_n show_v more_o ingenuity_n with_o his_o fere_n almost_o than_o the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o omnes_fw-la all_o nay_o i_o further_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o fire_n try_v every_o man_n work_n may_v well_o be_v undeestood_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n hitherte_fw-fr bellarmine_n and_o i_o have_v go_v along_o in_o expound_v this_o scripture_n but_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n we_o divide_v at_o the_o last_o for_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n will_v have_v these_o word_n vers_fw-la 15._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n understand_v thus_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o bellarmine_n former_a concession_n for_o this_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n fall_v out_o the_o day_n when_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o context_n but_o that_o be_v by_o bellarmine_n confession_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n consequent_o this_o can_v be_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o then_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n according_a to_o romanist_n will_v be_v extinct_a i_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o learned_a dallaeus_n have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o with_o loss_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o additional_a reward_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v have_v he_o be_v more_o faithful_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n that_o himself_o be_v save_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o difficulty_n so_o strict_a and_o sever_v will_v the_o judgement_n be_v that_o he_o must_v undergo_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n amos._n 4._o 11._o as_o a_o fire_n brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o romanist_n travel_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o will_v beat_v some_o spark_n out_o of_o this_o scripture_n to_o kindle_v their_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 15._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v by_o reject_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o mal._n 1._o 16._o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o the_o abomination_n of_o a_o unbloody_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o derogatory_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n we_o just_o reject_v can_v there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22_o can_v there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v perfect_a why_o then_o must_v it_o be_v repeat_v if_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mass-sacrifice_n that_o melchisedeck_v do_v prefigure_v christ_n why_o do_v not_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v so_o punctual_a in_o enumerate_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o melchisedeck_v and_o christ_n once_o mention_v that_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o purposely_o as_o seem_v exclude_v it_o when_o he_o affirm_v if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v will_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v eternal_a do_v not_o popish_a author_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v interrupt_v when_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v christ_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o metchisedeck_v can_v their_o author_n agree_v upon_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_a act_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o one_o say_v do_v not_o another_o confute_v you_o may_v try_v if_o you_o can_v condescend_v to_o i_o on_o that_o sacrifice_a act_n and_o the_o thing_n
prove_v be_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n church_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o no_o way_n conclude_v it_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n i_o hope_v nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v add_v against_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n till_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o mr._n dempster_n only_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o estius_n on_o the_o place_n confess_v that_o the_o gist_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v timothy_n ministerial_a endowment_n consequent_o the_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o being_n sanctify_v nor_o jmposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacramental_a sign_n as_o i_o show_v against_o mr._n dempster_n nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v as_o to_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n albeit_o calvin_n as_o i_o advertise_v they_o grant_n that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n for_o matrimony_n he_o only_o cite_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o which_o thus_o he_o render_v this_o sacrament_n be_v great_a but_o according_a to_o the_o original_n it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o mystery_n a_o sacrament_n with_o they_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n babylon_n revel_n 17._o 5._o 7._o must_v also_o be_v sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n signify_v what_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v by_o that_o mystery_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o when_o he_o subjoin_v i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n what_o need_v i_o more_o see_v i_o bring_v in_o my_o last_o against_o mr._n dempster_n there_o own_o great_a cardinal_n cajetan_n confess_v that_o from_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o mr._n dempster_n tergiverse_v disease_n he_o have_v never_o whole_o overleap_v what_o i_o object_v against_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n if_o he_o have_v any_o candour_n it_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o next_o he_o will_v reply_v not_o only_o to_o these_o hint_n but_o also_o to_o what_o be_v object_v in_o my_o last_o by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n remain_v unshaken_a what_o unity_n romanist_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o two_o testimony_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n the_o jesuit_n lib._n de_fw-fr num_fw-la sacr._n cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o sâ—me_v catholic_n say_v he_o deny_v matrimony_n other_o confirmation_n and_o other_o extreme_a vnstion_n to_o be_v univocal_o a_o sacrament_n thâ—_n other_o of_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 13._o apud_fw-la authores_fw-la say_v he_o paulo_n vetustiores_fw-la inter_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la proprie_fw-la dista_fw-la nunc_fw-la duo_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la nunc_fw-la tria_fw-la baptismus_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o confirmatio_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperies_fw-la ante_fw-la lâ—mâ—ardum_fw-la qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la numerum_fw-la statuerit_fw-la &_o the_o hi_o septem_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la scholastici_fw-la aeque_fw-la proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la vocabant_fw-la chap._n vi_o whether_o protestant_a church_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v and_o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o debate_n this_o question_n have_v so_o often_o appeal_v mr._n dempster_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o so_o evil_a nature_a be_v this_o ghost_n of_o mr._n dempster_n that_o as_o if_o i_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o mark_n for_o his_o revile_v genius_n he_o spend_v one_o entire_a section_n from_o pag._n 125._o to_o 129._o in_o a_o calumnious_a representation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o if_o the_o more_o ancient_a protestant_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n have_v be_v popery_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v scrape_v together_o out_o of_o his_o common_a place-book_n a_o multitude_n of_o break_a shred_n from_o protestant_a author_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v sundry_a absurd_a inference_n of_o which_o the_o author_n never_o once_o dream_v how_o desperate_a must_v the_o romish_a cause_n be_v when_o they_o can_v impugn_v we_o but_o by_o misrepresent_v we_o and_o charge_v upon_o we_o tenet_n which_o they_o know_v we_o condemn_v yea_o though_o we_o disow_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v still_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o when_o they_o thus_o sport_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n do_v they_o not_o gallant_o confute_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o assoil_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o adversary_n play_v but_o the_o sycophant_n these_o ensue_a observation_n may_v be_v notice_v and_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o private_a doctor_n of_o what_o fame_n soever_o but_o by_o their_o solemn_a confession_n of_o faith_n long_o ago_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n purposely_o to_o prevent_v such_o misrepresentation_n the_o harmony_n whereof_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n pen_v by_o man_n of_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n under_o no_o common_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o so_o different_a complexion_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o in_o this_o present_a debate_n the_o adversary_n bring_v not_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o these_o confession_n but_o only_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a doctor_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o not_o only_o of_o small_a account_n but_o also_o disow_v by_o the_o more_o judicious_a as_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o all_o will_v romanist_n be_v content_a that_o we_o hold_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n such_o as_o cajetan_n durandus_fw-la gerson_n ferus_fw-la etc._n etc._n much_o more_o of_o these_o who_o have_v apostatise_v from_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n why_o then_o deal_v they_o with_o we_o by_o other_o measure_n than_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o themselves_o second_o much_o less_o be_v break_v shred_n from_o protestant_a author_n violent_o detort_v contrary_n to_o their_o know_a judgement_n in_o other_o their_o writing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o breer_o knot_n h._n t._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o filch_a pamphleter_n who_o lick_v up_o their_o excrement_n do_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o question_n do_v dr._n john_n whyte_n whitaker_n chillingworth_n calvin_n jewel_n chemnitus_fw-la the_o centurist_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o luther_n or_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o dr._n john_n whyte_n in_o be_v way_n to_o the_o church_n sect_n 17._o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v have_v successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o interrupt_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n do_v not_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o sect_n 9_o when_o he_o be_v ponder_v such_o testimony_n of_o jewel_n naper_n brocard_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n declare_v they_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v total_o fail_v but_o only_o from_o its_o purity_n do_v not_o whitaker_n controu._n 2._o c._n 5._o q._n 7._o express_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n our_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o ancient_a age_n do_v he_o not_o a_o little_a after_o charge_n bellarmine_n as_o belie_v calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n as_o if_o when_o they_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o these_o error_n mention_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n viz._n limbo_n freewill_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v charge_v these_o on_o all_o the_o father_n and_o on_o all_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o they_o ever_o mean_v say_v whitaker_n sure_o i_o be_o chemnitius_n pag._n 200_o at_o lest_o in_o that_o edit_n i_o have_v genev._n 1641._o
be_v adjoin_v by_o bonaespei_n tom_fw-mi 2._o theol_n schola_v tract_n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 2._o dub_v 2._o if_o this_o opinion_n hold_v miracle_n can_v be_v a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o to_o own_o maldonats_n opinion_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o charge_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n but_o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o popish_a cavil_n against_o the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n militate_fw-la as_o strong_o against_o the_o self_n evidence_n of_o miracle_n as_o jesuit_n ask_v how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v just_o inquire_v how_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o francis_n dominick_n xavier_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v proper_a miracle_n as_o there_o be_v apocryphal_a gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n so_o there_o have_v be_v false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n josephus_n a_o costa_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la revelato_fw-la cap._n 8._o as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 7._o pag._n 178._o for_o i_o have_v not_o that_o piece_n of_o a_o costa_fw-la by_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n magnae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la rarique_fw-la divini_fw-la muneris_fw-la a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o a_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o a_o imposter_n yea_o bell._n affirm_v lib._n the_o notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o true_a miracle_n or_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n ante_fw-la approbationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v then_o how_o these_o romish_a impostor_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v either_o that_o scripture_n have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n which_o will_v ruin_v their_o whole_a interest_n or_o that_o miracle_n carry_v not_o with_o they_o a_o self_n evidence_n and_o consequent_o be_v impertinent_o bring_v as_o the_o first_o and_o most_o evident_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o deliberation_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v choose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v miracle_n there_o after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o romish_a author_n as_o to_o this_o present_a debate_n for_o certain_o none_o of_o the_o real_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n gregory_n thaumaturg_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a system_n of_o romish_a faith_n as_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o express_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n faith_n have_v i_o not_o show_v popery_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o know_v in_o these_o day_n these_o miracle_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o differ_v in_o essential_o from_o the_o trent_n religion_n but_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a religion_n how_o miserable_o the_o pamphleter_n come_v off_o as_o to_o miracle_n in_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o citation_n pag._n 187._o 188._o his_o first_o citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n q._n 28._o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o their_o own_o author_n bell._n possevin_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o azorius_fw-la yea_o nor_o be_v it_o write_v within_o the_o first_o three_o century_n as_o be_v evict_v by_o learned_a critic_n and_o beside_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n mention_n not_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o any_o popish_a tenet_n far_o less_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o only_o that_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n miracle_n be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n that_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 58._o speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o live_a saint_n for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o romish_a interest_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o greg._n of_o neocaesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o time_n until_o greg._n nyssen_n if_o they_o be_v all_o real_a be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n who_o use_v to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o that_o orat._n of_o nyssen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la greg._n be_v call_v by_o scultetus_n somnium_fw-la somniorum_fw-la sure_o there_o be_v very_o fabulous_a thing_n therein_o as_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o john_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n which_o dr._n beard_n retract_v cap._n 12._o compare_v to_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o apollo_n teach_v esculapius_n the_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o to_o the_o rabinick_n fable_n of_o the_o angel_n sanballet_n be_v adam_n schoolmaster_n and_o nyssen_n himself_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o brother_n basil_n as_o a_o simple_a and_o credulous_a man_n but_o what_o do_v gregory_n thaumaturg_n work_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v allege_v only_o in_o some_o of_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o then_o do_v not_o protestant_n particular_o hospinian_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la templis_fw-la cap._n 20._o acknowledge_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o use_v by_o ancient_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_a though_o now_o it_o be_v superstitious_o abuse_v romanist_n now_o give_v religious_a adoration_n yea_o that_o of_o latria_n to_o cross_n but_o no_o ancient_a author_n testify_v that_o ever_o greg._n thaumaturg_n do_v so_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o s._n cyprian_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la as_o relate_v miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o jesuitical_a falsehood_n these_o miracle_n do_v prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n represent_v by_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n but_o no_o more_o of_o the_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n then_o of_o mahomet_n alcoran_n these_o be_v all_o the_o citation_n he_o have_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n if_o there_o be_v one_o miracle_n here_o to_o prove_v the_o present_a trent_n religion_n to_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a faith_n let_v any_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v judge_n the_o like_a impertinency_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o next_o three_o succeed_v age_n for_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o helena_n the_o empress_n and_o mother_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o miracle_n report_v by_o ruffin_n and_o nicephorus_n to_o be_v wrought_v at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v fabulous_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o eusebius_n who_o write_v four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o dellaeus_n be_v large_a in_o confute_v it_o lib._n 5._o the_o object_n cultus_fw-la relig._n c._n 1._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a be_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o popery_n far_o less_o all_o no_o very_o the_o only_a design_n of_o it_o if_o real_a be_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a on_o that_o tree_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n helena_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o adore_v the_o cross_n hence_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitum_fw-la theodosii_fw-la say_v regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la she_o adore_v christ_n but_o not_o the_o tree_n that_o of_o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 30._o look_n also_o to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o
those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a yea_o there_o be_v who_o reckon_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v malign_v by_o they_o argumentum_fw-la recti_fw-la est_fw-la displicere_fw-la pessimis_fw-la let_v therefore_o these_o few_o hint_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o accusation_n at_o this_o time_n suffice_v and_o first_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n as_o a_o man_n of_o uncertain_a religion_n especial_o see_v himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 24._o that_o the_o thesis_n maintain_v by_o i_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v know_v i_o can_v be_v uncertain_a in_o that_o faith_n be_v i_o educate_v from_o my_o infancy_n and_o hitherto_o through_o mercy_n have_v continue_v and_o therein_o i_o trust_v to_o die_v but_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o jesuit_n religion_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o equivocate_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o mental_a reservation_n to_o affirm_v and_o swear_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o what_o sceptic_a and_o infidel_n gloss_n which_o will_v make_v christian_a ear_n to_o tingle_v jesuit_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr vargas_n relate_v the_o stratagem_n jesuit_n cap._n 18_o 19_o yea_o so_o customary_a be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o change_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o as_o be_v roundly_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o have_v one_o conscience_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o that_o the_o world_n pass_v this_o character_n on_o they_o jesuita_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la must_v not_o second_o jesuit_n be_v man_n of_o rare_a confidence_n who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o disloyalty_n for_o preach_v a_o seâ—mon_a on_o such_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n upward_o of_o twenty_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n wherein_o i_o do_v sincere_o profess_v i_o have_v not_o a_o disloyal_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o seditious_a lecture_n of_o jesuit_n hay_n and_o jesuit_n cammolet_n know_v who_o open_o teach_v execrable_a regicide_n both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n be_v not_o the_o treasonable_a writing_n of_o mariana_n suarez_n santarell_n and_o of_o other_o jesuit_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o king_n set_v forth_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la have_v the_o world_n forget_v the_o barbarous_a parricide_n act_v upon_o henry_n the_o three_o and_z henry_n the_o four_o two_o french_a king_n or_o the_o powder-plot_n design_v against_o king_n james_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a accession_n of_o jesuit_n to_o all_o these_o what_o stickler_n jesuit_n be_v in_o the_o late_a commotion_n of_o britain_n d_o moulin_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o philanax_n from_o pag._n 58._o to_o 64._o have_v give_v a_o account_n how_o do_v a_o accusation_n of_o disloyalty_n savour_v out_o of_o these_o man_n mouth_n may_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o satirist_n have_v place_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n de_fw-la seditione_n querentes_fw-la quis_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrae_fw-la non_fw-la misceat_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la caelum_fw-la si_fw-mi fur_n displiceat_fw-la verri_fw-la homicida_fw-la miloni_fw-la clodius_n accuset_fw-la maechos_fw-mi catilina_n cethegum_n as_o for_o i_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n know_v i_o abominate_a whatever_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v off_o such_o cavil_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o tractate_n the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n against_o romish_a novelty_n so_o do_v i_o avouch_v before_o the_o world_n primitive_a christian_a loyalty_n i_o do_v cordial_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o to_o that_o of_o tertull._n apol._n cap._n 30._o imperatores_fw-la in_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestate_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la whatever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o i_o do_v for_o ever_o disow_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o jesuit_n will_n renew_v the_o same_o accusation_n they_o will_v do_v but_o like_o themselves_o react_v against_o i_o cockleus_n bolsecus_fw-la their_o game_n against_o luther_n calvin_n and_o beza_n charge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o with_o calumny_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v time_n without_o number_n be_v evict_v but_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v person_n of_o discretion_n and_o ingenuity_n when_o three_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v accuse_v i_o of_o disciplinary_a vacillation_n he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v more_o sober_a have_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o atrocious_a vacillation_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o one_o day_n and_o subscribe_v the_o arrian_n confession_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o athanasius_n the_o other_o or_o of_o pope_n marcellinus_n who_o profess_v christianity_n to_o day_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o morrow_n or_o of_o claudius_n aquaviva_fw-la general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o first_o do_v approve_v mariana_n treasonable_a book_n and_o then_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a king_n condemn_v it_o nor_o know_v i_o what_o apology_n can_v be_v make_v for_o any_o of_o these_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v mutarunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la that_o they_o change_v their_o tongue_n but_o not_o their_o mind_n which_o leave_v no_o less_o stain_n upon_o their_o ingenuity_n than_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v have_v do_v upon_o their_o intellectual_n here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o pamphleter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n discover_v either_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n when_o they_o upbraid_v protestant_n with_o their_o disciplinary_a difference_n as_o if_o they_o make_v different_a religion_n if_o these_o of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n resolve_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o bishop_n authority_n as_o jesuit_n do_v on_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o presbyterian_o resolve_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la as_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_a papist_n do_v on_o the_o general_n council_n they_o will_v indeed_o make_v different_a religion_n as_o papist_n certain_o have_v different_a religion_n notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o unity_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o protestant_n under_o these_o various_a denomination_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o beside_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o dogmatical_o and_o so_o can_v make_v different_a religion_n i_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o pacificatories_n write_v and_o more_o pain_n take_v for_o accommodate_v our_o disciplinary_a controversy_n that_o all_o sound_a protestant_n may_v unanimous_o concur_v against_o jesuit_n and_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n faith_n ay_o detest_v schism_n however_o i_o be_v reproach_v by_o jesuit_n remember_v that_o of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o concordiam_fw-la rumpit_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la facit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la à _fw-la matrice_n discesserit_fw-la seorsum_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o spirare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la omittit_fw-la and_o i_o will_v humble_o obtest_v all_o dissident_a brethren_n about_o these_o disciplinary_a question_n if_o i_o can_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n to_o consider_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o signal_o call_v we_o all_o to_o study_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ah_o shall_v we_o by_o these_o our_o rent_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o will_v swallow_v we_o all_o up_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n study_v as_o it_o ought_v it_o will_v not_o only_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o disciplinary_a debate_n but_o also_o pull_v down_o the_o supercilious_a crest_n of_o the_o schismatical_a court_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o fourthly_a charge_v as_o be_v of_o a_o unpeaceable_a nature_n the_o knack_n of_o this_o jest_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o my_o accuser_n be_v not_o the_o know_a boutefeu_n and_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n since_o i_o be_v 16_o year_n of_o age_n to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v live_v in_o a_o collegiate_n life_n as_o a_o regent_n of_o philosophy_n minister_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o in_o these_o capacity_n have_v have_v many_o colleague_n with_o who_o i_o have_v live_v very_o comfortable_o this_o together_o with_o the_o peaceable_a society_n which_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n at_o present_a and_o i_o have_v together_o may_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o pamphleteer_n accusation_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v once_o a_o piece_n of_o debate_n betwixt_o a_o reverend_a person_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o concern_v a_o disciplinary_a question_n wherein_o
image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a version_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v idol_n not_o image_n it_o be_v pesel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a evasion_n say_v i_o do_v not_o the_o root_n pasal_n signify_v dollar_n sculpere_fw-la hence_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o tsalma_n a_o image_n do_v not_o their_o own_o pagnin_n and_o montanus_n render_v it_o sculptile_a but_o whatever_o be_v of_o that_o be_v it_o not_o add_v in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o coltemuna_fw-la or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o here_o then_o all_o image_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v make_v object_n of_o adoration_n prohibit_v but_o grant_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v a_o idol_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o image_n make_v it_o a_o idol_n do_v not_o adoration_n make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o idol_n which_o before_o be_v not_o one_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la idololatria_fw-la cap._n 4._o imaginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la est_fw-la idololatria_fw-la and_o isidore_n lib._n 8._o orig._n cap._n 11._o idolum_fw-la est_fw-la similachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o the_o know_a distich_n qui_fw-la sacros_fw-la fingit_fw-la auro_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deos_fw-la qui_fw-la colit_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la yea_o so_o evident_a be_v this_o that_o their_o great_a school-man_n vasq_n tom._n 1._o in_o 3._o part._n q._n 25._o disp_n 104._o cap._n 2._o confess_v that_o by_o this_o command_n all_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o jew_n whence_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o also_o to_o christian_n the_o moral_a law_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o by_o faith_n make_v void_a the_o law_n nay_o rather_o we_o establish_v it_o i_o may_v run_v through_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v disprove_v by_o luculent_a scripture_n whereas_o he_o say_v these_o three_o scripture_n mat._n 26._o 26._o jam._n 2._o 24._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o be_v flat_o against_o protestant_n he_o too_o flat_o discover_v either_o his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n the_o harmony_n betwixt_o these_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o our_o author_n who_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n justification_n and_o tradition_n now_o short_o i_o say_v first_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o these_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o rock_n into_o christ_n yea_o their_o transubstantiate_a sense_n can_v be_v admit_v without_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v against_o m._n demster_n and_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o own_o place_n that_o my_o argument_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n not_o withstand_v the_o pamphleteer_n insignificant_a attempt_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o evidence_n hereof_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v frequent_o call_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27._o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o scripture_n jam._n 2._o 24._o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o join_v they_o with_o some_o other_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 5_o 6._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v faith_n count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n gal._n 2._o 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o estbius_n upon_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v agree_v in_o that_o exposition_n these_o and_o other_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o so_o full_a contradiction_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o romanist_n impose_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o james_n that_o they_o have_v devise_v many_o cob_n web_n distinction_n to_o elude_v those_o luculent_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o exclude_v only_o from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n not_o remember_v that_o he_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v clear_a compare_v rom._n 3._o 28._o with_o verse_n 31._o but_o that_o be_v sure_o the_o moral_a law_n other_o find_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o say_v that_o only_o these_o work_n as_o do_v before_o conversion_n and_o without_o grace_n be_v exclude_v other_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n but_o not_o of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n rom._n 4._o to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n long_o after_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o only_a work_n before_o conversion_n neither_o speak_v he_o only_o of_o that_o which_o romanist_n call_v the_o first_o justification_n i_o shall_v not_o digress_v to_o examine_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n but_o sure_o in_o the_o romish_a sense_n it_o presuppose_v a_o justification_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o by_o work_n and_o so_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n only_o to_o prevent_v logomachy_n and_o mistake_n about_o word_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v that_o purchase_n to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n now_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o all_o serious_a and_o imprejudiced_a person_n what_o else_o can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v our_o good_a work_n either_o before_o or_o after_o conversion_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o merit_n to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o any_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o work_n and_o that_o eternal_a and_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v we_o not_o bind_v luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o we_o have_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v be_v not_o our_o best_a performance_n stain_v with_o gradual_a defect_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o esay_n 64._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n be_v not_o that_o say_n of_o s._n greg._n know_v lib._n 9_o moral_a in_o job_n cap_n 11._o omnis_fw-la humana_fw-la justitia_fw-la injustitia_fw-la esse_fw-la convincitur_fw-la si_fw-la districté_fw-fr judicetur_fw-la prece_fw-la ergo_fw-la post_fw-la justitiam_fw-la indiget_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la succumbere_fw-la discussa_fw-la poterat_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la judicis_fw-la pielate_fw-la convalescat_fw-la do_v any_o man_n love_n god_n so_o well_o as_o he_o ought_v say_v not_o s._n austin_n epist_n 29._o plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la in_fw-la vitio_fw-la est_fw-la do_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n to_o our_o best_a work_n neh._n 13._o 22._o be_v they_o not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o can_v we_o then_o be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n perfect_o just_a on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o or_o be_v we_o not_o rather_o pronounce_v just_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o these_o be_v accept_v and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a be_v not_o that_o scripture_n luculent_a rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v
corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n ergo_fw-la there_o have_v be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n else_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v better_o look_v to_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o last_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o fallible_a hand_n even_o as_o though_o euclid_n element_n be_v convey_v to_o i_o by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n may_v breed_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o his_o proposition_n so_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v be_v not_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o conveyance_n have_v not_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n preserve_v his_o holy_a word_n from_o perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o special_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o fallible_a in_o themselves_o yet_o god_n preserve_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v of_o themselves_o fallible_a see_v he_o make_v use_v of_o infidel_n jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v three_o the_o most_o that_o this_o objection_n can_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a which_o protestant_n free_o admit_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o tradition_n simple_o unwritten_a the_o same_o truth_n be_v write_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3._o neither_o in_o any_o measure_n do_v it_o infringe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o when_o a_o faithful_a tabellarius_fw-la bring_v a_o letter_n full_o contain_v his_o master_n mind_n he_o may_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n although_o he_o remit_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o master_n will_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o letter_n then_o faithful_o to_o remember_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o intricate_a particular_n in_o this_o last_o a_o very_a honest_a messenger_n through_o weakness_n may_v fail_v this_o simile_n be_v excellent_o improven_v by_o dr._n taylour_n part._n 2._o of_o his_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o introduction_n the_o pamphleter_n argue_v second_o ibid._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v infallible_a hearer_n and_o believer_n so_o also_o infallible_a teacher_n answ_n what_o do_v romanist_n and_o jesuit_n prate_v of_o infallible_a believer_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o believer_n may_v total_o apostatise_v and_o become_v infidel_n a_o goodly_a infallibility_n forsooth_o if_o implicit_a romanist_n be_v infallible_a believer_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turkish_a muselman_n also_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n but_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n do_v rant_v here_o of_o infallible_a believer_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n its_o probable_a he_o will_v change_v his_o tone_n for_o as_o dr._n tiltonson_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n do_v advertise_v his_o adversary_n j._n s._n we_o protestant_n be_v tell_v that_o at_o rome_n live_v a_o old_a gentleman_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o be_v term_v infallible_a heside_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o i_o answer_v if_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o mean_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o believer_n be_v thus_o privilege_v the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o believe_a galatian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o yet_o be_v smite_v with_o absurd_a error_n mu_o st._n cyp._n st._n aug._n etc._n etc._n be_v discard_v from_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o error_n where_o with_o these_o bless_a soul_n be_v taint_v at_o last_o he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o in_o what_o category_n to_o place_v erroneous_a pope_n of_o who_o some_o account_n be_v give_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o if_o therefore_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o only_o mean_v those_o who_o believe_v infallible_a truth_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v infallible_a believer_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o proportionable_o infallible_a teacher_n who_o teach_v infallible_a truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n in_o the_o romish_a sense_n have_v a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n whereof_o the_o people_n must_v be_v assure_v before_o they_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n at_o most_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o urge_v three_o pag._n 171._o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n of_o believe_a can_v be_v assign_v for_o these_o who_o understand_v not_o original_n answ_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o grapple_v with_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o upon_o weak_a and_o competent_a ground_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v up_o in_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o bring_v some_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o his_o adversary_n j._n s._n have_v discuss_v if_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v prevail_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o all_o that_o be_v confute_v i_o have_v this_o more_o to_o say_v viz_o that_o though_o propounder_n be_v fallible_a and_o hearer_n ignorant_a of_o original_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v cap._n 3._o and_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o believe_a scripture_n truth_n he_o argue_v fourthly_a ibid._n there_o be_v no_o less_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v than_o the_o evangelist_n in_o pen_v o_o impudent_a blasphemy_n be_v romish_a propounder_n pope_n and_o bishop_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n pope_n must_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_v miracle_n before_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n consign_v be_v there_o need_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v complete_v of_o the_o same_o assistance_n which_o be_v at_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o rule_n he_o argue_v five_o ibid._n that_o our_o saviour_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o by_o his_o work_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o childish_a argument_n christ_n indeed_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o all_o time_n i_o consider_v before_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 15._o and_o show_v that_o the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o propounder_n infallibility_n six_o be_v say_v ibid._n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v